Three sermons preached upon severall publike occasions by John Gauden.
         Gauden, John, 1605-1662.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A42498 of text R8318 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing G373). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 230 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 73 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A42498
         Wing G373
         ESTC R8318
         11805254
         ocm 11805254
         49417
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42498)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 49417)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 494:3)
      
       
         
           
             Three sermons preached upon severall publike occasions by John Gauden.
             Gauden, John, 1605-1662.
          
           [4], 138 p.
           
             Printed by R. Bishop for Andrew Crook,
             London :
             1642.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- N.T. -- Hebrews XII, 14 -- Sermons.
           Bible. -- O.T. -- Zechariah VIII, 16 -- Sermons.
           Bible. -- N.T. -- Ephesians IV, 23 -- Sermons.
           Sermons, English -- 17th century.
        
      
    
       A42498  R8318  (Wing G373).  civilwar no Three sermons preached upon severall publike occasions· By John Gauden, D.D. Gauden, John 1642    40420 22 515 0 0 0 0 133 F  The  rate of 133 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with  100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 
        2005-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-01 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-02 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-02 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           THREE
           SERMONS
           PREACHED
           UPON
           SEVERALL
           PUBLIKE
           OCCASIONS
           .
        
         
           By
           JOHN
           GAUDEN
           ,
           D.D.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             R.
             Bishop
             ,
          
           for
           
             Andrew
             Crook
             ,
          
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           shop
           at
           the
           Signe
           of
           the
           Green
           Dragon
           in
           
             Pauls
          
           Church-yard
           .
           1642.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           TO
           THE
           Right
           Honourable
           ROBERT
           Earle
           of
           
             VVarwick
             ,
          
           Baron
           of
           
             Lees
             ,
          
           one
           of
           his
           Majesties
           most
           Honourable
           Privie
           Councell
           .
        
         
           
             My
             very
             honourable
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           many
           noble
           favours
           which
           I
           have
           received
           from
           your
           Lordship
           chiefly
           ,
           and
           from
           others
           of
           your
           noble
           Family
           ,
           compell
           mee
           (
           since
           these
           Sermons
           will
           needs
           be
           publike
           ,
           beyond
           my
           intentions
           )
           to
           adde
           to
           them
           the
           honour
           of
           your
           Lordships
           name
           ;
           and
           to
           set
           upon
           them
           this
           Seal
           of
           Gratitude
           ,
           from
           a
           heart
           that
           unfainedly
           prayes
           for
           all
           those
           encreases
           to
           your
           Lordship
           and
           yours
           ,
           which
           may
           make
           both
           your
           Lordship
           and
           them
           truly
           honourable
           in
           this
           ,
           
           and
           ever
           happy
           in
           the
           other
           world
           :
           For
           so
           I
           must
           professe
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           your
           Noblenesse
           hath
           abundantly
           deserved
           of
           your
           Lordships
           most
           humble
           ,
           and
           obliged
           Servant
           ,
        
         
           
             IOHN
             GAUDEN
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           A
           SERMON
           preached
           before
           his
           MAIESTIE
        
         
           
             
               HEBR.
               12.14
               .
            
             
               Follow
               peace
               with
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               holinesse
               ,
               without
               which
               no
               man
               shall
               see
               the
               Lord
               .
            
          
        
         
           THough
           there
           needs
           a
           large
           
             Preface
          
           and
           
             Apology
          
           for
           the
           
             Speaker
          
           (
           as
           
             Elihu
          
           used
           to
           
             Iob
          
           and
           his
           friends
           )
           being
           a
           stranger
           to
           this
           place
           ,
           and
           no
           way
           proportionable
           to
           so
           great
           and
           sacred
           a
           presence
           ;
           yet
           I
           am
           sure
           there
           needs
           no
           Apology
           for
           the
           Text
           I
           have
           read
           unto
           you
           .
           The
           
             weight
          
           of
           the
           matter
           being
           of
           greatest
           and
           highest
           concernment
           to
           every
           one
           of
           your
           soules
           may
           ,
           by
           the
           favour
           of
           your
           patience
           ,
           piety
           ,
           and
           wisedome
           ,
           much
           supply
           the
           want
           of
           gravity
           and
           sufficiency
           in
           the
           Speaker
           .
           The
           subject
           I
           have
           propounded
           being
           so
           necessary
           and
           indispensible
           ,
           that
           without
           it
           none
           that
           heare
           me
           this
           day
           ,
           from
           
           the
           least
           to
           the
           greatest
           ,
           from
           the
           
             Cottage
          
           to
           the
           
             Palace
             ,
          
           from
           the
           Mill
           to
           the
           Throne
           ,
           neither
           hearer
           nor
           speaker
           ,
           shall
           ever
           be
           happy
           to
           see
           
             the
             face
             of
             God
             .
          
        
         
           And
           certainly
           in
           this
           
             brokennesse
          
           and
           
             distraction
          
           of
           
             minds
             and
             times
             ,
          
           every
           one
           almost
           going
           a
           severall
           way
           ,
           full
           of
           fractions
           and
           divisions
           ,
           crossing
           and
           thwarting
           each
           other
           ;
           if
           we
           could
           all
           be
           so
           happy
           as
           to
           learne
           this
           lesson
           ,
           and
           conspire
           to
           follow
           these
           two
           ,
           
             Peace
          
           and
           
             Holinesse
             ,
          
           no
           doubt
           it
           would
           much
           abate
           and
           compose
           our
           distances
           ,
           while
           like
           lines
           we
           all
           tend
           to
           one
           Centre
           ,
           
             God
          
           ;
           or
           run
           parallel
           to
           that
           straight
           rule
           of
           his
           will
           :
           and
           
             This
             is
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
           
             even
             your
             sanctification
             .
          
        
         
           I
           should
           be
           too
           happy
           ,
           and
           aboundantly
           excusable
           for
           my
           boldnesse
           in
           speaking
           to
           you
           this
           day
           ,
           if
           ,
           through
           Gods
           assistance
           ,
           and
           your
           patience
           ,
           I
           might
           be
           able
           so
           to
           represent
           to
           you
           that
           smooth
           ,
           safe
           ,
           and
           beautifull
           way
           of
           
             Peace
             and
             Holinesse
          
           ;
           that
           by
           the
           serious
           and
           consciencious
           following
           of
           them
           ,
           all
           of
           us
           might
           orderly
           and
           cheerfully
           goe
           together
           ,
           the
           
             Prince
          
           with
           the
           
             People
          
           ;
           and
           the
           
             People
          
           with
           the
           
             Prince
          
           ;
           the
           hearts
           of
           each
           drawing
           neerer
           to
           other
           ,
           and
           all
           to
           God
           ;
           to
           the
           sight
           and
           fruition
           of
           him
           in
           whose
           
             presence
             is
             fulnesse
             of
             joy
             ,
             and
             life
             for
             evermore
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Text
           is
           a
           
             sacred
             and
             solemn
             exhortation
             ,
          
           by
           which
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           directs
           all
           men
           the
           next
           and
           onely
           way
           to
           attaine
           the
           most
           soveraign
           good
           ,
           and
           desireable
           end
           ,
           the
           
             happy
             sight
             of
             God
             .
          
        
         
           In
           it
           we
           have
           ,
           1
           The
           
             precept
             or
             direction
             ,
             Follow
             
             peace
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             holinesse
             .
          
        
         
           2
           The
           
             motive
          
           or
           inducement
           ,
           
             Without
             which
             no
             man
             shall
             see
             God
             :
          
           not
           promissory
           and
           affirmative
           ,
           
             for
             in
             so
             doing
             you
             shall
             see
             God
          
           ;
           but
           menacing
           and
           negative
           :
           such
           being
           indeed
           the
           temper
           of
           mens
           hearts
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           more
           terrified
           with
           losse
           ,
           than
           won
           and
           invited
           with
           the
           hopes
           of
           good
           ;
           the
           misery
           of
           suffering
           prevailing
           more
           with
           our
           hardnesse
           ,
           than
           the
           happinesse
           of
           enjoying
           .
           The
           horror
           of
           being
           ever
           separated
           from
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           chiefest
           good
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           which
           can
           import
           no
           lesse
           than
           hell
           and
           extreme
           misery
           ,
           this
           happily
           may
           scare
           many
           one
           to
           follow
           Peace
           and
           Holinesse
           ,
           whom
           neither
           the
           pleasantnesse
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           nor
           the
           amplenesse
           of
           the
           reward
           ,
           would
           induce
           to
           forsake
           their
           pleasing
           ,
           but
           yet
           impure
           and
           dangerous
           courses
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           
             Precept
          
           we
           have
           1
           the
           
             Object
             ,
          
           which
           is
           double
           ,
           
             Peace
          
           and
           
             Holinesse
             .
          
           2
           The
           
             Act
             ,
          
           or
           
             Duty
             ,
          
           but
           one
           ,
           and
           serves
           to
           both
           ;
           
             Follow
             them
             .
          
           We
           will
           consider
           the
           objects
           severally
           in
           their
           natures
           ,
           and
           carry
           along
           the
           Act
           or
           Duty
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           1
           Of
           Peace
           :
           
             Follow
             peace
             with
             all
             men
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           although
           the
           beauty
           ,
           sweetnesse
           ,
           and
           usefulnesse
           of
           this
           subject
           (
           which
           is
           so
           agreeable
           to
           my
           mind
           ,
           and
           so
           necessary
           to
           our
           times
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           be
           glad
           to
           meet
           it
           in
           every
           Sermon
           I
           make
           or
           heare
           ,
           and
           in
           every
           man
           with
           whom
           I
           deale
           )
           though
           (
           I
           say
           )
           it
           might
           deserve
           and
           justifie
           a
           large
           and
           renewed
           discourse
           upon
           it
           ;
           yet
           I
           may
           but
           sparingly
           now
           speak
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           onely
           sprinkle
           you
           with
           a
           few
           drops
           of
           this
           pure
           and
           chrystall
           stream
           ,
           
           which
           makes
           all
           to
           flow
           with
           milke
           and
           honey
           wheresoever
           it
           runs
           ;
           in
           the
           
             Conscience
             ,
          
           in
           the
           
             Church
             ,
          
           or
           in
           the
           
             State
             ,
          
           and
           
             Civill
             Societies
          
           ;
           because
           I
           have
           ,
           not
           long
           agoe
           ,
           in
           a
           publick
           ,
           though
           farre
           inferiour
           ,
           Assembly
           ,
           largely
           discoursed
           of
           it
           :
           And
           I
           would
           not
           seem
           to
           doe
           what
           I
           need
           not
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           drive
           two
           Mills
           with
           one
           streame
           ,
           since
           the
           plenty
           of
           the
           other
           Branch
           of
           
             Holinesse
          
           will
           afford
           matter
           sufficient
           ,
           and
           worthy
           your
           attention
           ,
           my
           speech
           ,
           and
           all
           our
           practices
           .
        
         
           Onely
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           point
           out
           briefly
           to
           you
           these
           three
           things
           :
           1
           What
           this
           Peace
           is
           .
           2
           How
           and
           by
           whom
           to
           be
           followed
           .
           3
           Why.
           
        
         
           1
           For
           this
           generall
           Peace
           ,
           we
           can
           better
           tell
           what
           it
           is
           by
           the
           fruition
           ,
           than
           any
           description
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           What
           
             health
          
           is
           to
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           
             calmnesse
          
           to
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           
             serenity
          
           to
           the
           day
           ,
           such
           is
           peace
           to
           the
           hearts
           and
           conversation
           of
           men
           :
           it
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           sweet
           ,
           divine
           ,
           and
           heavenly
           
             concent
             ,
             harmony
             ,
          
           and
           
             beauty
          
           of
           minds
           and
           manners
           ,
           of
           affections
           and
           actions
           :
           it
           is
           one
           of
           the
           fairest
           and
           pleasantest
           fruits
           of
           that
           which
           among
           Christians
           wee
           call
           charity
           ,
           by
           which
           each
           is
           endeared
           to
           other
           by
           a
           mutuall
           love
           ,
           and
           study
           of
           one
           anothers
           good
           ,
           welfare
           ,
           and
           happinesse
           ,
           as
           their
           own
           ,
           both
           private
           and
           publick
           ,
           temporall
           and
           eternall
           .
        
         
           This
           must
           be
           followed
           to
           the
           latitude
           and
           extension
           of
           the
           subject
           ,
           
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             Rom.
          
           12.18
           .
           
             As
             much
             as
             in
             you
             lies
             (
             if
             it
             bee
             possible
             )
             live
             peaceably
             with
             all
             men
             .
          
           As
           farre
           as
           the
           common
           bounds
           of
           our
           nature
           extend
           we
           are
           to
           follow
           
           peace
           with
           all
           men
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           men
           ;
           
             Pax
             cum
             hominibus
             ,
             bellum
             cum
             vitiis
             .
          
           The
           more
           thou
           art
           an
           enemy
           to
           their
           enemies
           ,
           their
           sins
           and
           vices
           ,
           the
           more
           faithfull
           friend
           thou
           art
           to
           them
           .
           
             Peccata
             interficio
             homines
             amplector
          
           is
           the
           Motto
           not
           onely
           of
           every
           good
           Magistrate
           ,
           but
           of
           every
           good
           man
           ;
           hate
           and
           slay
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           but
           love
           and
           save
           their
           soules
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           double
           bond
           for
           it
           ,
           1
           
             Commune
             vinculum
             naturae
             ,
          
           the
           common
           
             tie
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
          
           being
           all
           of
           one
           metall
           ,
           binds
           us
           to
           peace
           ,
           by
           making
           us
           sociable
           ;
           God
           having
           
             sweetned
          
           our
           nature
           beyond
           the
           savagenesse
           and
           fiercenesse
           of
           other
           creatures
           ,
           which
           are
           prone
           and
           armed
           to
           offend
           :
           God
           hath
           tempered
           our
           dust
           ,
           and
           softned
           our
           clay
           with
           a
           
             spring
             of
             teares
             ,
          
           a
           fountain
           of
           pity
           ,
           humanity
           ,
           and
           compassion
           above
           other
           creatures
           .
           
             
               Principio
               indulsit
               communis
               conditor
               illis
            
             
               Tantùm
               animam
               ,
               nobis
               Animum
               quoque
               ,
               mutuus
               ut
               nos
            
             
               Affectus
               petere
               auxilium
               ,
               &
               praestare
               juberet
               .
            
          
           And
           again
           ,
           
             
               —
               Mollissima
               corda
            
             
               Humano
               generi
               dare
               se
               natura
               fatetur
               ,
            
             
               Cum
               lachrymas
               dedit
               .
            
          
        
         
           2
           There
           is
           
             Commune
             vinculum
             Indigentiae
             :
          
           we
           are
           weake
           and
           wanting
           in
           many
           things
           ,
           if
           alone
           and
           at
           distance
           ,
           which
           society
           and
           communion
           
           strengthens
           and
           supplies
           us
           withall
           .
           So
           that
           nothing
           more
           agrees
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           man
           ,
           nothing
           more
           suits
           to
           his
           necessities
           ,
           than
           to
           follow
           peace
           together
           ,
           both
           publick
           and
           private
           .
        
         
           2
           How
           must
           we
           all
           follow
           Peace
           ?
           As
           of
           pride
           and
           envie
           comes
           strife
           and
           contention
           ,
           
           so
           this
           universall
           peacefulnesse
           proceeds
           from
           humility
           ,
           self-denying
           ,
           low
           and
           moderate
           opinion
           of
           our selves
           ,
           studying
           our
           own
           nothingnesse
           and
           unworthinesse
           ,
           in
           honour
           preferring
           one
           another
           .
           This
           sweetens
           ,
           plaines
           and
           polisheth
           the
           roughnesse
           and
           asperity
           of
           mens
           minds
           and
           manners
           ,
           and
           fits
           them
           to
           follow
           peace
           ,
           1
           by
           avoiding
           to
           give
           offence
           .
           2
           By
           loathnesse
           to
           take
           offence
           .
           3
           By
           a
           forwardnesse
           and
           easinesse
           to
           be
           reconciled
           ,
           though
           unjustly
           offended
           .
           4
           By
           seeking
           for
           peace
           ,
           and
           a
           faire
           understanding
           between
           our selves
           and
           others
           ;
           though
           at
           present
           ,
           through
           humane
           infirmities
           ,
           things
           cannot
           be
           so
           well
           composed
           .
        
         
           Thus
           all
           must
           follow
           
             Peace
             with
             all
             men
             ,
          
           seriously
           ,
           freely
           ,
           cheerfully
           ,
           heartily
           ,
           constantly
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           damped
           or
           discouraged
           ;
           we
           must
           
             prosequi
          
           till
           we
           doe
           
             assequi
             ,
          
           follow
           till
           we
           overtake
           and
           obtain
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           who
           ?
           1
           
             Princes
             ,
          
           and
           soveraigne
           Magistrates
           ,
           the
           
             great
             Arbitrators
             of
             warre
             and
             peace
             ,
          
           they
           must
           follow
           
             Peace
             with
             all
             men
             ,
          
           by
           equall
           and
           impartiall
           distributions
           of
           justice
           and
           righteousnesse
           ,
           which
           makes
           Kingdomes
           to
           flourish
           with
           peace
           .
           He
           that
           will
           be
           
             Melchisalem
             ,
             King
             of
             peace
             ,
          
           must
           be
           
             Melchisedec
             ,
             King
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
          
           as
           Christ
           was
           both
           .
           
        
         
         
           Further
           ,
           Peace
           deserves
           sometimes
           to
           be
           fomented
           by
           
             favourable
             moderation
             and
             indulgence
          
           in
           Princes
           ;
           
             Clemency
          
           being
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           (
           as
           
             Synesius
          
           )
           the
           
             most
             Regall
             ornament
             ,
          
           and
           in
           some
           sort
           a
           debt
           which
           is
           due
           to
           the
           weaknesse
           of
           humane
           nature
           :
           and
           sometimes
           the
           malignity
           of
           times
           ,
           minds
           ,
           and
           affaires
           ,
           may
           be
           such
           ,
           that
           peace
           is
           to
           be
           preserved
           rather
           by
           
             gracious
             remissions
             ,
          
           than
           
             rigorous
             ,
          
           though
           
             iust
             exactions
             .
          
           Wise
           Princes
           ,
           that
           have
           the
           keyes
           of
           
             Ianus
          
           his
           Temple
           ,
           will
           not
           easily
           open
           the
           gate
           to
           warre
           ,
           when
           they
           may
           with
           safety
           and
           honour
           keep
           it
           shut
           to
           peace
           .
        
         
           2
           As
           Princes
           ,
           so
           the
           People
           and
           Subjects
           must
           follow
           Peace
           with
           all
           men
           ,
           but
           especially
           with
           their
           Prince
           ,
           the
           
             great
             and
             publick
             Father
          
           of
           their
           Peace
           ,
           and
           the
           numerous
           blessings
           that
           issue
           from
           it
           ;
           who
           ought
           to
           bee
           in
           their
           esteeme
           as
           those
           loyall
           and
           valiant
           Hearts
           said
           of
           
             David
             ,
             worth
             ten
             thousand
             of
             us
             .
          
           They
           must
           follow
           it
           .
           1
           By
           an
           orderly
           and
           
             willing
             obedience
          
           and
           submission
           to
           wholsome
           
             lawes
             ,
          
           which
           are
           but
           the
           interpreters
           of
           the
           mind
           of
           a
           just
           Prince
           .
           2
           By
           faithfull
           and
           humble
           
             Councels
          
           of
           Peace
           .
           3
           By
           free
           ,
           liberall
           ,
           and
           seasonable
           Aides
           and
           Subsidies
           to
           maintaine
           Peace
           .
           4
           Those
           that
           contribute
           least
           to
           Peace
           ,
           yet
           may
           follow
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           Common-weale
           ,
           and
           all
           men
           ,
           with
           their
           daily
           and
           fervent
           
             prayers
             ,
          
           that
           God
           
             who
             makes
             men
             to
             be
             of
             one
             mind
             in
             a
             house
             and
             kingdome
             ,
          
           would
           give
           to
           all
           the
           blessing
           of
           Peace
           .
        
         
           3
           Why
           should
           we
           follow
           Peace
           with
           all
           men
           ?
           1
           
             God
             hath
             commanded
             it
             ,
          
           whose
           commands
           will
           
           return
           upon
           accounts
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           exact
           of
           us
           how
           we
           have
           kept
           them
           :
           Certainly
           the
           conscience
           of
           
             obeying
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             powerfullest
             motive
             ,
             and
             the
             noblest
             reward
             of
             our
             obedience
             .
          
        
         
           2
           Christ
           
             hath
             deserved
          
           this
           of
           us
           ,
           our
           great
           and
           ever-blessed
           Peace-maker
           ,
           who
           followed
           our
           Peace
           so
           farre
           ,
           that
           he
           seemed
           to
           have
           lost
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           been
           forsaken
           of
           his
           Father
           .
           He
           followed
           us
           with
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           offers
           ,
           and
           promises
           of
           Peace
           ,
           when
           we
           were
           at
           greater
           distance
           and
           defiance
           ,
           than
           can
           be
           between
           us
           and
           any
           man
           never
           so
           much
           our
           enemy
           .
           He
           made
           his
           own
           soule
           an
           
             offering
             for
             Peace
             ,
          
           
           rather
           than
           faile
           to
           procure
           our
           Peace
           .
        
         
           O
           shew
           wee
           follow
           Christ
           by
           following
           of
           Peace
           .
        
         
           3
           Follow
           it
           for
           
             thy
             brothers
             sake
          
           ;
           1
           as
           a
           
             man
             ,
          
           that
           name
           bespeakes
           thee
           much
           .
           2
           as
           a
           
             Christian
             ,
          
           more
           .
           3
           Thy
           
             Countrey-man
             ,
          
           and
           thy
           Neighbour
           too
           .
           When
           all
           these
           ties
           of
           nature
           ,
           countrey
           ,
           and
           vicinity
           ;
           of
           Religion
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           God
           and
           Saviour
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           hopes
           ,
           faith
           ,
           and
           heaven
           ;
           when
           (
           I
           say
           )
           all
           these
           do
           bind
           thy
           heart
           and
           hands
           from
           breaking
           the
           Peace
           ,
           should
           they
           not
           prevaile
           more
           with
           thee
           to
           follow
           it
           ,
           than
           any
           poore
           mistakes
           and
           injuries
           should
           doe
           to
           violate
           or
           fly
           from
           it
           ?
           3
           Consider
           thy
           brothers
           good
           in
           it
           .
           Every
           man
           should
           study
           to
           be
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           as
           publick
           ,
           diffusive
           ,
           and
           preventive
           in
           his
           goodnesse
           as
           may
           be
           .
           Now
           distance
           ,
           defiance
           ,
           and
           dis-affections
           with
           men
           ,
           doe
           extremely
           harden
           and
           shut
           up
           their
           hearts
           ,
           that
           thou
           hast
           not
           those
           opportunities
           
           and
           advantages
           to
           doe
           them
           that
           good
           ,
           which
           love
           ,
           and
           sweetnesse
           ,
           and
           peacefulnesse
           ,
           doe
           put
           into
           thy
           hands
           by
           softning
           and
           melting
           them
           .
        
         
           4
           For
           
             thy
             owne
             sake
          
           follow
           peace
           with
           all
           men
           ,
           1
           For
           
             thy
             owne
             safety
             ,
          
           and
           sweetnesse
           of
           living
           :
           who
           but
           turbulent
           and
           inhumane
           dispositions
           ,
           like
           
             Salamanders
             ,
          
           would
           willingly
           live
           in
           the
           fire
           of
           strife
           and
           dissention
           ?
           which
           as
           it
           cannot
           but
           be
           unpleasing
           ,
           so
           it
           may
           be
           dangerous
           and
           unsafe
           :
           For
           
             no
             mans
             anger
             is
             to
             bee
             despised
             ,
          
           much
           lesse
           the
           displeasure
           of
           many
           men
           ,
           which
           may
           embroile
           the
           publick
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           ,
           thy
           private
           happinesse
           .
           Even
           the
           
             tallest
             Cedars
             ,
          
           and
           
             mighty
             Oakes
             ,
          
           which
           are
           as
           the
           
             Princes
             of
             the
             Forrest
             ,
          
           have
           their
           share
           of
           safety
           and
           flourishing
           in
           Peace
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           lower
           shrubs
           and
           bushes
           :
           nay
           ,
           the
           violent
           blasts
           of
           warre
           ,
           like
           vehement
           winds
           ,
           threaten
           them
           more
           ,
           and
           make
           greater
           impressions
           on
           their
           heigth
           ,
           than
           on
           inferiours
           ,
           whose
           
             inferiority
          
           is
           a
           great
           
             point
             of
             their
             safety
             .
             Divide
             ,
             &
             regnare
             desine
             .
          
           Peace
           and
           union
           are
           the
           mutuall
           preservation
           as
           well
           of
           head
           as
           members
           .
        
         
           2
           For
           
             thy
             own
             honour
          
           follow
           Peace
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           through
           the
           bushes
           and
           asperities
           of
           some
           injuries
           and
           offences
           .
           
           
             It
             is
             the
             glory
             of
             a
             man
             to
             passe
             by
             offences
          
           (
           saith
           the
           wisest
           of
           Kings
           )
           especially
           in
           the
           
             pursuit
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           The
           
             greater
          
           indeed
           the
           
             Person
          
           is
           ,
           the
           greater
           the
           
             offence
          
           ;
           but
           the
           greater
           the
           offence
           ,
           the
           
             greater
             glory
          
           in
           passing
           by
           it
           ,
           because
           it
           brings
           us
           nearest
           to
           the
           imitation
           of
           Gods
           infinite
           mercy
           ,
           patience
           ,
           and
           forgivenesse
           .
           
             One
             victory
             over
             a
             mans
             selfe
             is
             more
             glorious
             ,
             than
             many
             
             over
             an
             enemy
             .
             The
             triumphs
             of
             reason
             ,
             vertue
             ,
             morality
             and
             grace
             ,
             over
             our
             passions
             ,
             are
             farre
             more
             honourable
             than
             those
             of
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             arms
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             which
             are
             stained
             and
             deformed
             with
             the
             bloud
             of
             men
             .
          
           Pax
           una
           triumphis
           innumeris
           potior
           :
           
             One
             faire
             and
             spotlesse
             Lilly
             of
             preserved
             Peace
             is
             a
             greater
             ornament
             to
             a
             Princes
             Diadem
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             it
             beset
             round
             with
             many
             Red
             Roses
             of
             bloudy
             triumphs
             .
          
        
         
           May
           
             his
             memory
          
           be
           ever
           blest
           ,
           and
           his
           pretious
           name
           had
           in
           honour
           ,
           who
           first
           of
           Princes
           ,
           next
           after
           Christ
           ,
           gave
           that
           for
           his
           word
           ,
           
             Beati
             Pacifici
             .
          
           And
           may
           
             they
          
           be
           blessed
           ,
           who
           being
           
             heires
             to
             his
             Crowne
             ,
          
           are
           also
           heires
           
             to
             his
             Princely
          
           vertues
           ,
           and
           peacefull
           disposition
           .
           And
           have
           we
           not
           all
           causes
           to
           blesse
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           inclined
           their
           hearts
           ;
           and
           to
           blesse
           them
           who
           have
           followed
           those
           inclinations
           ,
           to
           re-establish
           our
           late
           dubious
           and
           endangered
           peace
           ,
           and
           lengthen
           out
           our
           tranquility
           ?
           May
           the
           great
           
             God
             of
             peace
             crowne
             their
             Persons
             ,
             Posterity
             ,
          
           and
           
             Kingdomes
             ,
             with
             aboundance
             of
             mercy
             and
             peace
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moone
             endure
             .
          
        
         
           3
           
             Follow
             peace
             with
             all
             men
             ,
          
           for
           
             thy
             own
             internall
          
           and
           
             eternall
             peace
          
           with
           God
           .
           
             God
          
           is
           surely
           an
           enemy
           to
           those
           that
           are
           enemies
           to
           peace
           ;
           since
           they
           are
           contrary
           ,
           1
           To
           his
           nature
           ,
           which
           is
           happy
           in
           an
           unmoved
           and
           eternall
           tranquility
           .
           2
           To
           
             his
             word
             ,
          
           which
           seeks
           ,
           by
           the
           message
           of
           peace
           ,
           to
           bring
           us
           neerer
           ,
           and
           make
           us
           liker
           to
           himselfe
           .
           3
           A
           peacelesse
           and
           unquiet
           disposition
           ,
           like
           troubled
           waters
           ,
           is
           lesse
           apt
           for
           the
           sweet
           and
           cleere
           
           reflections
           of
           Gods
           love
           to
           it
           ,
           or
           the
           operations
           of
           his
           Spirit
           in
           it
           ;
           which
           creates
           that
           internall
           and
           
             unexpressible
             peace
             ,
          
           which
           no
           man
           knowes
           the
           price
           of
           ,
           but
           he
           that
           hath
           it
           .
           4
           Lastly
           ,
           they
           only
           shall
           
             rest
             with
             God
          
           in
           Peace
           ,
           who
           have
           followed
           after
           Peace
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           doing
           ,
           after
           God
           .
           They
           shall
           
             dye
             in
             Peace
             ,
          
           and
           
             lye
             in
             Peace
             ,
          
           and
           
             rise
             in
             Peace
             ,
          
           and
           
             reigne
             in
             Peace
             with
             God
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
           
             The
             fruit
             of
             righteousnesse
             is
             sown
             in
             Peace
             of
             them
             that
             make
             Peace
             .
          
        
         
           But
           I
           have
           done
           with
           the
           first
           Object
           ,
           and
           the
           Duty
           ,
           
             Follow
             Peace
             with
             all
             men
             :
          
           we
           come
           now
           to
           the
           second
           .
        
         
           
             
               2.
               
            
             And
             Holinesse
             .
          
           
             
               Peaceablenesse
               and
               Holinesse
               must
               goe
               together
               ,
            
             and
             indeed
             it
             is
             pity
             they
             should
             bee
             separated
             ;
             yet
             they
             are
             oftentimes
             :
             for
             many
             are
             of
             sweet
             ,
             soft
             ,
             and
             calm
             natures
             ,
             
               not
               farre
               from
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
            
             ;
             yet
             they
             rise
             not
             to
             the
             
               heigth
               of
               holinesse
               ,
            
             which
             must
             exceed
             and
             amend
             the
             best
             of
             natures
             .
             
               Vae
               optimae
               naturae
               ,
               nisi
               superveniat
               gratia
               .
               Good
               natures
               ,
            
             like
             small
             and
             shallow
             brooks
             ,
             may
             empty
             themselves
             ,
             and
             carry
             us
             to
             that
             narrow
             lake
             of
             
               humane
               love
               ,
            
             honour
             ,
             and
             approbation
             ;
             but
             
               holinesse
            
             only
             is
             that
             great
             and
             noble
             
               streame
            
             which
             conveyes
             the
             soule
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             looseth
             it
             in
             the
             
               Ocean
            
             of
             Gods
             infinite
             happinesse
             .
          
           
             O
             let
             us
             not
             content
             our selves
             with
             the
             study
             of
             
               Peace
               ,
            
             and
             neglect
             
               Holinesse
               .
               Peace
            
             will
             soon
             corrupt
             and
             sowre
             ,
             to
             troubles
             inward
             and
             outward
             ,
             
             which
             is
             not
             preserved
             and
             
               eterniz'd
               with
               Holinesse
               .
            
             
             
               There
               is
               no
               Peace
               to
               the
               wicked
               ,
            
             saith
             God
             ;
             no
             true
             ,
             inward
             ,
             and
             durable
             Peace
             :
             we
             must
             
               follow
               Peace
            
             as
             
               men
               ,
            
             and
             
               Holinesse
            
             as
             
               Christians
               .
            
             What
             is
             it
             to
             have
             Peace
             with
             men
             ,
             and
             warre
             with
             God
             ?
             Let
             us
             therefore
             see
             ,
          
           
             1
             What
             Holinesse
             is
             .
             2
             Who
             must
             follow
             it
             .
             3
             How
             we
             must
             follow
             it
             .
             4
             Wherefore
             .
          
           
             1
             What
             Holinesse
             is
             .
          
           
             Holinesse
             is
             a
             word
             of
             various
             acceptation
             .
          
           
             1
             There
             is
             a
             
               Holinesse
               transcendent
               ,
               essentiall
               ,
            
             and
             
               absolute
               ,
            
             which
             is
             
               in
               God
               ,
            
             or
             rather
             which
             is
             
               God
               himselfe
            
             ;
             who
             is
             the
             eternall
             ,
             first
             ,
             and
             onely
             rule
             to
             himselfe
             ;
             by
             his
             immutable
             goodnesse
             ,
             unerring
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             irresistable
             power
             ;
             who
             is
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             thrice
             holy
             ,
             as
             the
             Seraphins
             cry
             ,
             
               Holy
               ,
               holy
               ,
               holy
               Lord
               God
               of
               Hoasts
               ,
               &c.
               
               Holy
            
             in
             his
             
               will
               ,
            
             in
             his
             
               word
               ,
            
             and
             in
             his
             
               works
            
             ;
             in
             his
             
               justice
               ,
               mercy
               ,
            
             and
             
               power
            
             :
             and
             therefore
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             infinitely
             great
             and
             powerfull
             ,
             because
             infinitely
             good
             and
             holy
             .
             The
             Father
             is
             holy
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             holy
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             holy
             ;
             in
             their
             essence
             ,
             in
             their
             relations
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             operations
             .
             This
             Holinesse
             wee
             must
             follow
             .
             
               Mat.
            
             5.48
             .
             
               Be
               ye
               perfect
               ,
               as
               your
               heavenly
               Father
               is
               perfect
               .
            
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             1.15
             .
             
               Be
               ye
               holy
               ,
               as
               he
               that
               hath
               called
               you
               is
               holy
               .
            
             Here
             is
             the
             
               rule
               ,
            
             patterne
             ,
             Idea
             ,
             and
             Prototype
             of
             
               Holinesse
            
             ;
             the
             
               fountain
               ,
               Sun
               ,
            
             and
             
               Sea
            
             of
             Holinesse
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             derives
             it selfe
             in
             the
             
               second
               place
            
             to
             reasonable
             creatures
             ,
             
               Angels
            
             and
             
               men
               ,
            
             who
             onely
             are
             capable
             of
             Holinesse
             in
             a
             strict
             and
             proper
             sense
             .
          
           
             2
             All
             creatures
             have
             a
             
               goodnesse
               of
               nature
            
             and
             being
             
             by
             creation
             ,
             onely
             the
             
               reasonable
            
             are
             vessels
             of
             Holinesse
             ;
             which
             properly
             is
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             us
             ,
             
               A
               full
               and
               exact
               conformity
               of
               the
               Soul
               in
               all
               its
               motions
               and
               operations
               to
               the
               will
               and
               mind
               of
               God
               .
            
             In
             the
             
               blessed
               Angels
            
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             man
             at
             first
             a
             gift
             of
             creation
             ,
             whereby
             they
             and
             wee
             were
             made
             in
             the
             
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               righteousnesse
               and
               true
               Holinesse
               .
            
             Since
             our
             fall
             
               Holinesse
               is
               a
               gift
               of
               free
               grace
               ,
               a
               supernaturall
               quality
               or
               habit
               infused
               into
               the
               Soule
               by
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               by
               degrees
               reneweth
               us
               to
               a
               conformity
            
             (
             or
             an
             unfained
             study
             at
             least
             of
             conformity
             )
             
               to
               the
               will
               of
               God
            
             ;
             doing
             all
             out
             of
             conscience
             to
             his
             command
             ,
             regulating
             all
             by
             to
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             directing
             all
             to
             his
             glory
             .
          
           
             This
             Holinesse
             we
             must
             also
             follow
             ,
             as
             the
             true
             and
             onely
             beauty
             ,
             honour
             ,
             riches
             ,
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             perfection
             of
             the
             soule
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             
               men
            
             by
             reason
             exceed
             beasts
             ,
             so
             much
             doe
             
               Christians
            
             by
             Holinesse
             exceed
             meere
             men
             ,
             in
             their
             unholy
             and
             unregenerate
             state
             .
             By
             
               Holinesse
            
             wee
             recover
             our
             station
             and
             neerenesse
             to
             Angels
             ,
             our
             claime
             to
             heaven
             ,
             our
             kindred
             and
             relation
             to
             God
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             his
             creatures
             ,
             but
             as
             his
             Sons
             ,
             regenerate
             by
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             3
             There
             is
             yet
             a
             
               Holinesse
               in
               a
               low
               and
               inferiour
               sense
               ,
            
             not
             of
             vertue
             or
             grace
             ,
             but
             of
             
               use
            
             and
             
               relation
            
             ;
             which
             is
             in
             Scripture
             and
             common
             speech
             applied
             to
             things
             unreasonable
             and
             inanimate
             too
             .
             This
             is
             a
             
               Holinesse
               of
               dedication
               ,
            
             when
             things
             are
             devote
             and
             consecrated
             to
             the
             worship
             and
             service
             of
             the
             most
             holy
             God
             ,
             set
             apart
             
             from
             common
             and
             civill
             uses
             to
             sacred
             .
          
           
             This
             likewise
             
               we
               must
               follow
               ,
            
             not
             as
             conceiving
             any
             inherent
             quality
             of
             Holinesse
             to
             be
             in
             those
             things
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             able
             to
             work
             on
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             recommend
             thee
             and
             thy
             service
             to
             a
             greater
             degree
             of
             acceptation
             ,
             by
             conferring
             a
             greater
             degree
             of
             Holinesse
             (
             except
             in
             respect
             to
             Gods
             speciall
             appointment
             and
             promise
             ,
             as
             of
             old
             )
             but
             only
             so
             farre
             we
             must
             follow
             this
             
               relative
               Holinesse
               ,
            
             as
             to
             a
             
               decent
               use
            
             and
             
               reverentiall
               comportment
            
             ;
             such
             as
             becomes
             the
             gravity
             ,
             majesty
             ,
             and
             solemnity
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             ;
             and
             those
             outward
             services
             God
             requireth
             of
             us
             :
             
               Sancta
               sanctè
               ,
               Holinesse
               becomes
               the
               house
               and
               worship
               of
               God
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
          
           
             But
             take
             heed
             that
             thy
             
               superstitious
               mind
            
             doe
             not
             impute
             to
             ,
             nor
             expect
             to
             find
             any
             
               active
            
             or
             
               virtuall
               Holinesse
               ,
            
             in
             or
             from
             
               times
               ,
               places
               ,
               pictures
               ,
               reliques
               ,
               garments
               ,
            
             or
             
               postures
            
             ;
             when
             that
             must
             be
             ,
             as
             it
             onely
             can
             be
             ,
             in
             
               thy
               heart
               :
            
             There
             is
             that
             
               Sanctum
               Sanctorum
               ,
            
             the
             immediate
             residence
             and
             operation
             of
             Gods
             holy
             Spirit
             .
             It
             is
             preposterous
             and
             vaine
             to
             imagine
             or
             seek
             it
             in
             other
             things
             :
             if
             thou
             hast
             it
             not
             there
             ,
             thou
             maist
             
               profane
            
             them
             ;
             they
             cannot
             
               sanctifie
            
             thee
             ,
             nor
             thy
             services
             .
          
           
             Yet
             here
             it
             is
             that
             
               superstition
            
             is
             prone
             to
             dote
             and
             flatter
             it selfe
             in
             its
             outward
             formalities
             of
             Holinesse
             (
             as
             
               Lewis
            
             the
             eleventh
             did
             in
             his
             leaden
             gods
             pardon
             ,
             and
             the
             protection
             of
             an
             Hermite
             and
             his
             Reliques
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             had
             fortified
             and
             barricadoed
             himselfe
             against
             the
             invasions
             of
             death
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vaine
             .
             )
          
           
           
             
               Superstition
               ,
            
             I
             say
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
               Ape
               and
               Mimick
               of
               Religion
               ,
            
             having
             a
             Dream
             and
             fancy
             of
             external
             Holinesse
             ,
             when
             indeed
             it
             is
             the
             
               moth
            
             and
             
               rust
            
             both
             of
             true
             Religion
             ,
             and
             proper
             Holinesse
             ;
             the
             
               paint
            
             and
             
               meretricious
               beauty
            
             of
             a
             Church
             or
             Person
             ;
             the
             
               Ivy
            
             which
             by
             secret
             and
             unsensible
             steps
             creeps
             upon
             and
             overspreads
             its
             supporter
             ,
             Religion
             ;
             stealing
             away
             the
             sap
             of
             piety
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             in
             the
             heart
             and
             inward
             man
             (
             in
             spirit
             and
             truth
             )
             to
             the
             pleasing
             of
             the
             senses
             and
             fancy
             onely
             ,
             by
             nourishing
             them
             with
             externall
             and
             pompous
             formalities
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             indeed
             a
             
               heavie
               Incubus
               ,
            
             when
             once
             it
             hath
             seised
             upon
             a
             Church
             or
             conscience
             ,
             oppressing
             it
             with
             needlesse
             scruples
             ,
             and
             ceremonious
             burthens
             ,
             which
             extremely
             abate
             ,
             if
             not
             quite
             take
             away
             that
             
               beauty
               ,
               vigour
               ,
            
             and
             
               majesty
            
             of
             true
             
               Religion
            
             and
             
               Holinesse
               ,
            
             which
             keeps
             the
             
               medium
            
             between
             
               superstition
            
             and
             
               profanenesse
               .
            
          
           
             Yet
             must
             
               Holinesse
            
             have
             an
             
               universall
               influence
            
             upon
             the
             
               whole
               man
               ,
            
             all
             faculties
             ,
             motions
             ,
             and
             actions
             ,
             inward
             and
             outward
             ;
             on
             the
             soule
             and
             body
             .
             In
             the
             
               Soule
            
             there
             must
             be
             a
             Holinesse
             of
             mind
             or
             understanding
             ,
             by
             seeing
             and
             beleeving
             the
             saving
             truth
             of
             God
             ;
             of
             the
             
               will
               ,
            
             by
             applying
             ,
             embracing
             ,
             and
             subjecting
             to
             it
             ;
             of
             the
             
               affections
            
             (
             feare
             ,
             love
             ,
             joy
             ,
             anger
             ,
             hope
             ,
             sorrow
             ,
             zeale
             ,
             &c.
             )
             when
             they
             are
             by
             Gods
             Spirit
             carried
             to
             their
             right
             objects
             ,
             and
             moderated
             in
             their
             measure
             to
             them
             ;
             thus
             is
             
               truth
               ,
               rectitude
               ,
            
             and
             
               order
               ,
            
             the
             
               Holinesse
            
             of
             the
             
               mind
               ,
               will
               ,
            
             and
             
               affections
               .
            
          
           
             Further
             ,
             
               Holinesse
            
             must
             have
             an
             
               influence
            
             on
             the
             
             
               externall
               expressions
               .
            
             Truth
             and
             purity
             are
             the
             Holinesse
             of
             
               speech
            
             ;
             so
             chastity
             ,
             temperance
             ,
             meeknesse
             ,
             humility
             ,
             modesty
             ,
             &c.
             are
             the
             Holinesse
             of
             our
             outward
             
               manners
               and
               comportments
               .
            
             As
             
               Morality
            
             improves
             the
             affections
             ,
             and
             regulates
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             will
             to
             vertues
             ,
             so
             Holinesse
             beautifies
             and
             raiseth
             those
             vertues
             to
             graces
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             
               Philosophers
               Alchimy
            
             produceth
             the
             
               Christians
               pure
               gold
               :
            
             while
             it
             keeps
             all
             our
             actions
             ,
             desires
             ,
             and
             affections
             ,
             within
             those
             bounds
             of
             honour
             and
             moderation
             ,
             which
             Reason
             and
             Religion
             doe
             require
             .
          
           
             Holinesse
             is
             the
             Soules
             fitting
             for
             God
             ,
             its
             union
             and
             tie
             to
             God
             ,
             its
             communion
             with
             him
             ;
             in
             some
             sort
             
               deifying
            
             us
             ,
             and
             making
             us
             
               partakers
               of
               the
               divine
               nature
               .
            
             
             What
             
               light
            
             is
             to
             the
             Sunne
             and
             day
             ,
             what
             
               clearnesse
            
             to
             the
             fountain
             ,
             what
             
               fruitfulnesse
            
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             what
             
               beauty
            
             and
             health
             are
             to
             the
             body
             ;
             that
             indeed
             is
             
               Holinesse
            
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             to
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             actions
             .
          
           
             
               Holinesse
               is
               the
               supernaturall
               and
               universall
               beauty
               of
               the
               reasonable
               creature
               .
            
          
           
             We
             are
             
               corruption
               ,
            
             till
             Holinesse
             make
             us
             sound
             ;
             
               ruined
               ,
            
             till
             Holinesse
             repaire
             us
             ;
             we
             are
             
               barrennesse
               ,
            
             till
             that
             make
             us
             fruitfull
             ;
             we
             are
             
               deformity
               ,
            
             till
             that
             make
             us
             beautifull
             ;
             we
             are
             
               darknesse
               ,
            
             till
             Holinesse
             enlighten
             us
             ;
             
               dead
               ,
            
             till
             that
             enliven
             us
             ;
             
               depraved
               ,
            
             till
             that
             rectifie
             us
             ;
             we
             are
             
               sin
               ,
            
             till
             Holinesse
             make
             us
             gracious
             ;
             wee
             are
             
               hell
               ,
            
             till
             Holinesse
             make
             us
             heavenly
             ;
             we
             are
             
               Devils
               ,
            
             till
             Holinesse
             make
             us
             Saints
             ;
             wee
             are
             
               damned
               wretches
               ,
            
             till
             Holinesse
             sets
             us
             in
             a
             capacity
             of
             
             salvation
             ,
             and
             seeing
             of
             God
             :
             whose
             enimies
             we
             are
             ,
             till
             Holinesse
             have
             endeared
             us
             ;
             from
             whom
             sin
             would
             seperate
             us
             forever
             ,
             being
             
               filthy
            
             and
             
               abominable
            
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             till
             holinesse
             wash
             and
             clense
             us
             through
             faith
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             most
             holy
             God
             ,
             all
             beauty
             is
             deformity
             ,
             all
             wisedom
             folly
             ,
             all
             honour
             basenesse
             ,
             all
             plenty
             poverty
             ,
             all
             liberty
             bondage
             ,
             all
             happinesse
             misery
             ,
             all
             life
             but
             a
             death
             ,
             all
             our
             splendid
             works
             but
             dead
             and
             damnable
             ,
             without
             holinesse
             .
          
           
             All
             words
             and
             humane
             notions
             are
             too
             grosse
             to
             set
             forth
             to
             you
             this
             
               spirituall
               beauty
            
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             like
             dead
             colours
             to
             paint
             the
             light
             and
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             :
             one
             beame
             discovers
             it
             better
             than
             all
             the
             shadowes
             of
             words
             or
             Pencils
             could
             doe
             ;
             so
             the
             best
             knowledge
             of
             holinesse
             is
             
               experimentall
               in
            
             the
             soule
             and
             conscience
             .
          
           
             For
             it
             is
             not
             
               only
               in
               words
               ,
            
             in
             notion
             ,
             fancy
             ,
             or
             speculation
             ,
             or
             outward
             shewes
             ,
             but
             in
             reality
             of
             effects
             ;
             serious
             and
             solid
             without
             vanity
             or
             ostentation
             ,
             or
             affectation
             ,
             setled
             upon
             indisputable
             principles
             ,
             and
             unmovable
             grounds
             ,
             the
             
               revealed
               will
               of
               God
               :
            
             who
             since
             he
             is
             the
             
               author
               of
               our
               being
               ,
            
             nothing
             is
             more
             
               gratefully
               just
               ,
            
             than
             that
             his
             will
             should
             prescribe
             a
             rule
             to
             our
             actions
             :
             to
             which
             the
             more
             we
             study
             to
             apply
             and
             conforme
             our selves
             in
             all
             our
             actions
             ,
             the
             more
             we
             follow
             holinesse
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             this
             is
             that
             
               frame
               and
               temper
            
             of
             our
             soules
             and
             lives
             ,
             which
             
               God
               our
               Father
               ,
            
             and
             
               Christ
               our
               Saviour
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               holy
               Spirit
               our
               Sanctifier
               ,
            
             the
             
               Word
            
             our
             Instructer
             ,
             the
             
               Sacraments
            
             our
             confirmers
             ,
             the
             
             
               Saints
            
             our
             forerunners
             ,
             the
             
               Angels
            
             our
             protectors
             :
             all
             with
             one
             voice
             recommend
             to
             us
             
               Follow
               holinesse
               ,
               O
               ye
               sonnes
               of
               men
               ,
               without
               which
               yet
               shall
               never
               see
               the
               face
               of
               God
               .
            
          
           
             Our
             most
             holy
             faith
             and
             profession
             ;
             the
             precepts
             ,
             promises
             ,
             and
             hopes
             revealed
             ;
             all
             our
             duties
             of
             preaching
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             reading
             ,
             meditating
             ,
             praying
             ,
             receiving
             ,
             fasting
             ,
             almsgiving
             ,
             &c.
             all
             are
             to
             advance
             this
             quality
             of
             holinesse
             in
             us
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             one
             great
             intent
             of
             Christs
             comming
             ,
             his
             living
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             dying
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             
               sanctifie
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             
               justifie
               us
            
             ;
             save
             us
             from
             the
             
               power
            
             as
             well
             as
             the
             
               punishment
            
             of
             sinne
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             give
             us
             a
             most
             perfect
             and
             excellent
             example
             ,
             and
             purchase
             
               to
               himselfe
               a
               holy
               people
               ,
               Luke
            
             1.74
             .
             
               That
               we
               being
               delivered
               from
               our
               enemies
               ,
               might
               serve
               him
               without
               feare
               ,
               in
               righteousnesse
               and
               holinesse
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               our
               life
               ,
            
             So
             
               Titus
            
             2.11
             .
             
               The
               grace
               of
               God
               that
               bringeth
               salvation
               to
               all
               men
               hath
               appeared
               ,
               teaching
               us
               that
               denying
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             1.30
             .
             
               Christ
               is
               made
               to
               us
               wisedome
               ,
               righteousnesse
               ,
               sanctification
               ,
               and
               redemption
               .
            
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             
               fire
            
             that
             inflames
             ,
             and
             the
             
               incense
            
             that
             perfumes
             all
             our
             duties
             ,
             sacrifices
             ,
             and
             services
             to
             God
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             make
             them
             accepted
             through
             Christ
             .
          
           
             This
             sets
             a
             value
             on
             two
             
               mites
               ,
            
             and
             a
             cup
             of
             cold
             
               water
               ,
            
             and
             a
             handfull
             of
             
               meale
               ,
            
             without
             which
             all
             externall
             pompe
             and
             cost
             of
             services
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             not
             pleasing
             ,
             but
             
               fulsome
               ,
            
             nauseous
             ,
             and
             abominable
             to
             God
             ,
             
               Esay
            
             1.12
             Offer
             
               no
               more
               vaine
               oblations
               ;
               who
               hath
               required
               these
               things
               at
               your
               
               hands
               ?
            
             yet
             the
             Law
             did
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             with
             unwashed
             hands
             ,
             and
             unholy
             hearts
             ,
             
               Prov.
            
             21.27
             .
             
               Even
               the
               prayers
               and
               sacrifices
               of
               the
               wicked
               are
               abomination
               to
               God
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Heathen
             saw
             this
             well
             ,
             and
             hath
             admirably
             expressed
             it
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 Quin
                 demus
                 superis
                 —
              
               
                 Compositum
                 jus
                 ,
                 fasque
                 animi
                 ,
                 sanctosque
                 recessus
              
               
                 Mentis
                 ,
                 &
                 incoctum
                 generoso
                 pectus
                 honesto
                 ,
              
               
                 Haec
                 cedò
                 ,
                 ut
                 admoveam
                 templis
                 &
                 farre
                 litabo
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Holinesse
             is
             the
             
               Ladder
            
             of
             heaven
             ,
             whose
             lowest
             step
             is
             humility
             ,
             and
             the
             highest
             love
             ,
             and
             devotion
             ;
             by
             which
             the
             soule
             descends
             to
             men
             in
             charity
             ,
             and
             ascends
             to
             God
             in
             piety
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             that
             which
             prepares
             and
             disposeth
             the
             soule
             for
             Heaven
             ;
             without
             which
             Heaven
             it selfe
             would
             be
             no
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             not
             pleasing
             to
             us
             :
             Better
             be
             
               holy
               in
               hell
               ,
            
             if
             possible
             than
             
               unholy
               in
               Heaven
            
             ;
             though
             these
             two
             are
             unseparable
             ,
             
               Holinesse
            
             and
             
               Happinesse
            
             ;
             differing
             only
             in
             degree
             ,
             not
             in
             kinde
             .
             For
             
               Holinesse
            
             is
             the
             sparke
             of
             
               Happinesse
               ,
            
             and
             
               happinesse
            
             the
             flame
             of
             
               holinesse
               .
            
          
           
             Holinesse
             is
             the
             
               infancy
            
             of
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             happinesse
             the
             compleat
             stature
             of
             holinesse
             .
          
           
             Holinesse
             is
             the
             morning
             of
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             happinesse
             the
             
               meridian
            
             or
             
               noone-tide
            
             of
             holinesse
             .
             Holinesse
             is
             the
             
               seed-time
               ,
            
             and
             happinesse
             the
             full
             
               harvest
            
             :
             For
             Heaven
             is
             not
             ,
             as
             grosser
             mindes
             imagine
             ,
             onely
             an
             
               impunity
               ,
            
             or
             freedome
             from
             punishment
             ,
             and
             fruition
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             &c.
             but
             
             rather
             it
             consists
             in
             an
             immunity
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             a
             perfection
             of
             holinesse
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             that
             
               one
               thing
               necessary
               ,
            
             and
             required
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             the
             condition
             of
             seeing
             God
             ;
             t
             is
             not
             without
             Riches
             no
             man
             shall
             see
             God
             ;
             or
             without
             Beauty
             ,
             honour
             ,
             strength
             ,
             learning
             ,
             wit
             ,
             &c.
             
             No
             ,
             but
             without
             holinesse
             :
             all
             other
             additaments
             thou
             maist
             dispense
             with
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             happy
             ;
             but
             
               Holinesse
               is
               indispensible
               .
            
          
           
             By
             the
             
               paths
               of
               holinesse
            
             onely
             our
             wearied
             and
             wandring
             Soules
             may
             returne
             to
             paradise
             ,
             that
             happy
             state
             and
             station
             ,
             whence
             we
             fell
             ,
             and
             were
             driven
             out
             :
             all
             other
             waies
             are
             severely
             kept
             against
             us
             ,
             by
             the
             
               flaming
               sword
            
             of
             Gods
             irreconciliable
             anger
             and
             hatred
             against
             sinne
             :
             
               No
               unholy
               thing
               shall
               enter
            
             (
             much
             lesse
             remaine
             )
             
               in
               the
               holy
               City
               ;
               all
               such
               shall
               be
               cast
               out
               ,
               Rev.
            
             21.27
             .
             
               Psal.
            
             5.4
             .
             
               Thou
               art
               the
               God
               that
               hast
               no
               pleasure
               in
               wickednesse
               ,
               nor
               shall
               any
               evill
               dwell
               with
               thee
               .
            
             God
             is
             of
             so
             pure
             eyes
             that
             he
             cannot
             behold
             iniquity
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             the
             Sun
             can
             behold
             darknesse
             ;
             for
             its
             appearing
             turnes
             all
             darknesse
             into
             light
             ;
             much
             lesse
             can
             darknesse
             looke
             upon
             light
             ,
             or
             sinners
             on
             God
             ;
             this
             is
             hell
             neither
             to
             see
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             seen
             of
             God
             ;
             whose
             favourable
             presence
             is
             the
             life
             ,
             his
             absence
             the
             death
             of
             the
             soule
             forever
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             have
             done
             with
             the
             first
             particular
             ,
             what
             holinesse
             is
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             thing
             is
             ,
             who
             must
             follow
             it
             ?
          
           
             Every
             one
             that
             hath
             a
             soule
             to
             save
             ,
             or
             a
             minde
             to
             see
             God
             .
             The
             exclusion
             is
             peremptory
             and
             universall
             ;
             
               Without
               holinesse
               no
               man
               shall
               see
               God
            
             :
             
             with
             this
             no
             man
             need
             despaire
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             defective
             for
             other
             things
             ;
             without
             this
             no
             man
             may
             presume
             ,
             
               God
               is
               no
               Accepter
               of
               persons
               .
            
             Not
             the
             rich
             ,
             nor
             great
             ,
             nor
             noble
             ,
             nor
             valiant
             ,
             nor
             beautifull
             ;
             not
             the
             morally
             civill
             ,
             not
             the
             witty
             and
             learned
             Scholars
             ,
             not
             the
             deepe
             States-men
             ,
             and
             darke
             Polititians
             ,
             not
             the
             potent
             Princes
             and
             mighty
             Monarchs
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             none
             of
             them
             may
             flatter
             themselves
             to
             reach
             Heaven
             without
             holinesse
             :
             God
             will
             cast
             deformity
             on
             all
             your
             so
             much
             flattered
             and
             selfe-admiring
             beauty
             ,
             which
             is
             
               deceitfull
               to
               the
               owner
               ,
            
             and
             dangerous
             to
             others
             ;
             unlesse
             the
             beauty
             of
             holinesse
             be
             added
             to
             thee
             ,
             like
             Apples
             of
             Gold
             in
             pictures
             of
             silver
             ,
             which
             makes
             thee
             lovely
             not
             only
             to
             good
             minds
             on
             earth
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             the
             Angels
             ,
             and
             God
             himselfe
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             God
             will
             
               infatuate
            
             all
             your
             
               fallacious
            
             wisedome
             and
             selfe-destroying
             wit
             :
             he
             will
             discover
             the
             shallownesse
             of
             all
             your
             imaginary
             depths
             and
             counsels
             .
             He
             will
             one
             day
             appeare
             the
             only
             true
             wise
             man
             ,
             who
             is
             wise
             for
             his
             soule
             to
             God
             and
             to
             Eternity
             ,
             which
             is
             none
             but
             the
             holy
             man
             .
          
           
             God
             will
             make
             to
             vanish
             all
             the
             dreames
             and
             shadowes
             of
             your
             imaginary
             greatnesse
             ,
             and
             flat
             the
             swelling
             sailes
             of
             your
             titles
             of
             honour
             ,
             fild
             only
             with
             popular
             breath
             and
             opinion
             of
             men
             ,
             your selves
             and
             others
             :
             He
             will
             be
             then
             truely
             and
             only
             honourable
             who
             hath
             sought
             Gods
             honour
             ,
             more
             than
             his
             owne
             ,
             whom
             God
             will
             admit
             to
             his
             sacred
             presence
             and
             favour
             :
             this
             is
             none
             but
             the
             holy
             man
             .
          
           
             Nay
             God
             will
             cast
             contempt
             upon
             Princes
             ,
             as
             
             the
             Psalmist
             speakes
             ,
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             Robes
             of
             Majesty
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             covered
             with
             their
             owne
             confusion
             as
             with
             a
             cloake
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             be
             sacred
             in
             
               heart
            
             as
             wel
             as
             in
             
               title
            
             ;
             consecrated
             to
             God
             as
             wel
             as
             exalted
             above
             men
             ;
             except
             there
             be
             the
             inward
             annointing
             of
             Gods
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             wel
             as
             the
             outward
             of
             the
             Prelate
             .
             As
             they
             are
             neere
             to
             God
             in
             greatnesse
             and
             place
             ,
             so
             they
             must
             be
             in
             grace
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             if
             ever
             they
             hope
             to
             attaine
             to
             glory
             and
             happinesse
             .
             Even
             in
             
               Princes
            
             God
             tels
             
               Samuel
               ,
            
             
             
               He
               lookes
               not
               at
               the
               outward
               appearance
               ,
               but
               at
               the
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             That
             ,
             that
             indeed
             is
             truely
             
               Sacred
               Majesty
            
             in
             Princes
             ,
             when
             being
             Gods
             Vicegerents
             on
             earth
             ,
             they
             doe
             that
             which
             they
             are
             perswaded
             in
             their
             conscience
             God
             himselfe
             or
             Christ
             would
             doe
             ,
             if
             they
             reigned
             visibly
             as
             King
             on
             earth
             :
             when
             being
             
               Vmbratiles
               Dij
               ,
            
             the
             back
             parts
             and
             shadowes
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             most
             fully
             represent
             in
             a
             humane
             model
             ,
             the
             divine
             perfections
             .
          
           
             Certainely
             nothing
             sets
             forth
             Princes
             to
             a
             more
             divine
             honour
             ,
             love
             and
             veneration
             ,
             than
             their
             exemplary
             vertues
             and
             holinesse
             .
          
           
             
               Hic
               animus
               ,
               atque
               hae
               sunt
               generosi
               Principis
               artes
               .
            
             This
             even
             they
             ,
             the
             greatest
             of
             men
             ,
             must
             follow
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             but
             
               Mortales
               Dij
               ,
            
             and
             must
             die
             like
             men
             ;
             unlesse
             they
             meane
             to
             come
             infinitely
             below
             the
             meanest
             of
             their
             good
             Subjects
             in
             the
             other
             world
             ,
             whom
             in
             this
             they
             so
             much
             exceed
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             all
             of
             us
             ,
             both
             great
             and
             small
             must
             follow
             holinesse
             ,
             since
             all
             have
             relation
             to
             so
             holy
             a
             
             Creator
             ,
             to
             so
             holy
             a
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             to
             so
             holy
             a
             Comforter
             ,
             being
             Subjects
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Saints
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             we
             are
             ,
             or
             should
             be
             the
             habitation
             and
             
               Temple
            
             wherein
             God
             will
             delight
             to
             dwell
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             3.17
             .
             
               If
               any
               man
               defile
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               ,
               him
               will
               God
               destroy
               .
            
          
           
             Nay
             we
             are
             the
             Heaven
             where
             God
             resides
             :
             every
             Saint
             (
             saith
             Saint
             
               Bernard
            
             )
             is
             Gods
             
               Sanctuary
               ,
            
             and
             every
             holy
             heart
             a
             Heaven
             ;
             therefore
             that
             is
             called
             the
             
               Heaven
               of
               Heavens
            
             where
             the
             Saints
             are
             ;
             in
             every
             of
             whom
             God
             dwels
             more
             gloriously
             than
             in
             any
             materiall
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             
               callings
            
             and
             states
             of
             life
             
               holinesse
            
             is
             necessary
             ;
             every
             action
             should
             be
             a
             step
             to
             arrive
             neerer
             to
             God
             :
             Holinesse
             is
             the
             poore
             mans
             riches
             ,
             the
             meane
             mans
             honour
             ,
             the
             weak
             mans
             strength
             ,
             the
             banisheds
             home
             ,
             the
             prisoners
             freedome
             ,
             the
             young
             mans
             glory
             ,
             the
             old
             mans
             crowne
             ,
             the
             sick
             mans
             health
             ,
             the
             dying
             mans
             hope
             and
             life
             :
             In
             a
             word
             it
             is
             all
             in
             all
             to
             all
             men
             dying
             and
             living
             .
             The
             
               weight
               of
               this
               text
            
             lies
             upon
             
               All
               ,
            
             to
             move
             them
             to
             follow
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             those
             especially
             who
             have
             most
             impediments
             and
             diversions
             ,
             yet
             their
             actions
             are
             most
             exemplary
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             good
             or
             bad
             .
          
           
             O
             when
             power
             and
             piety
             ,
             greatnesse
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             heigth
             and
             holinesse
             meet
             together
             ,
             and
             make
             up
             one
             Magistrate
             ,
             one
             Minister
             ,
             one
             King
             ,
             how
             divine
             ,
             how
             glorious
             ,
             how
             attractive
             ,
             and
             commanding
             all
             hearts
             to
             a
             love
             or
             feare
             ,
             are
             their
             lives
             and
             actions
             !
             Like
             a
             
               noble
               constellation
            
             which
             consists
             of
             many
             stars
             ,
             no
             lesse
             benigne
             and
             
             propitious
             for
             their
             influence
             ,
             than
             eminent
             and
             conspicuous
             for
             their
             light
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             I
             were
             to
             speake
             to
             men
             of
             my
             owne
             calling
             ,
             superiors
             or
             equalls
             (
             as
             I
             see
             I
             am
             likely
             to
             doe
             to
             some
             )
             I
             should
             with
             all
             humble
             and
             respective
             earnestnesse
             recommend
             Holinesse
             to
             their
             hearts
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             words
             ,
             lives
             ,
             gestures
             ,
             lookes
             ,
             and
             conversations
             .
             
               Etiam
               vultu
               laeditur
               sanctitas
               :
               Haughty
               and
               supercilious
               lookes
               ,
            
             and
             insolent
             comportment
             ,
             much
             more
             such
             speech
             and
             actions
             mis-become
             the
             holinesse
             and
             humility
             of
             our
             profession
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             
               holy
               orders
               ,
            
             and
             
               holy
               duties
               ,
            
             to
             which
             we
             are
             admitted
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             a
             speciall
             ceremony
             of
             
               consecration
            
             used
             for
             Bishops
             .
             O
             let
             us
             make
             good
             the
             holinesse
             of
             our
             titles
             and
             function
             ,
             by
             the
             holinesse
             of
             our
             conversation
             .
          
           
             Let
             not
             the
             world
             reproach
             us
             ,
             as
             some
             doe
             the
             vanity
             and
             arrogancy
             of
             the
             
               Popes
               ,
            
             who
             challenge
             to
             themselves
             the
             title
             of
             
               his
               Holinesse
            
             ;
             by
             way
             of
             eminency
             (
             or
             emphasis
             )
             when
             indeed
             it
             is
             (
             say
             they
             )
             by
             
               Antiphrasis
               ,
            
             or
             contrariety
             ,
             being
             for
             the
             most
             part
             solecismes
             and
             contradictions
             to
             their
             names
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             of
             
               Probus
               ,
               vir
               minimè
               probus
               .
            
          
           
             O
             let
             us
             never
             vainely
             imagine
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             neerer
             way
             to
             the
             
               Clergies
               honour
               ,
            
             than
             by
             the
             
               Clergies
               Holinesse
               .
            
             Though
             Holinesse
             even
             despised
             as
             a
             Jewell
             under
             foot
             ,
             hath
             its
             true
             and
             internall
             honour
             and
             value
             still
             .
          
           
             But
             O
             let
             not
             our
             preaching
             ,
             our
             writing
             ,
             our
             living
             any
             way
             decry
             ,
             damp
             ,
             and
             discountenance
             
             Holinesse
             ,
             which
             is
             Gods
             honour
             ,
             and
             the
             Churches
             honour
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             our
             both
             honour
             and
             happinesse
             .
          
           
             O
             let
             us
             not
             vainely
             contend
             for
             an
             
               imputed
            
             and
             relative
             
               Holinesse
            
             in
             Churches
             ,
             and
             tables
             ,
             and
             vestures
             ,
             and
             gestures
             ,
             and
             neglect
             it
             in
             our
             hearts
             and
             lives
             .
             Our
             word
             must
             be
             that
             of
             Saint
             
               Paul
               ,
            
             
             
               Be
               ye
               followers
               of
               me
               as
               I
               am
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             
               of
               Holinesse
               ,
               which
               was
               Christs
               way
               .
            
          
           
             This
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             
               better
               world
               ,
            
             which
             are
             extreamely
             ashamed
             and
             grieved
             for
             the
             contrary
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             worser
             ,
             dissolute
             ,
             and
             debauched
             sort
             of
             people
             exact
             of
             us
             ,
             whom
             we
             harden
             extreamly
             against
             our
             doctrines
             by
             our
             contrary
             manners
             ;
             and
             who
             are
             glad
             by
             the
             faults
             and
             scandalls
             of
             Ministers
             (
             holy
             men
             as
             they
             should
             be
             )
             to
             justifie
             or
             excuse
             their
             owne
             vitious
             and
             unholy
             lives
             .
          
           
             The
             higher
             our
             calling
             raiseth
             us
             ,
             the
             neerer
             should
             it
             bring
             us
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             should
             the
             face
             of
             our
             lives
             like
             
               Moses
            
             his
             ,
             shine
             with
             the
             beames
             of
             holinesse
             while
             we
             daily
             converse
             with
             God
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             more
             justifies
             ,
             and
             assures
             the
             truth
             of
             our
             faith
             and
             doctrine
             ,
             than
             the
             sutable
             holinesse
             of
             our
             lives
             .
             (
             let
             not
             that
             be
             verified
             of
             us
             ,
             which
             
               Ieremy
            
             complained
             of
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             
             
               From
               the
               Prophets
               is
               prophanenesse
               gone
               into
               all
               the
               Land
               .
            
             But
             rather
             let
             us
             take
             Saint
             
               Pauls
            
             good
             advice
             to
             
               Timothy
               ,
               Thou
               O
               man
               of
               God
               flie
               these
               things
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               follow
               after
               righteousnesse
               ,
               godlinesse
               ,
               faith
               ,
               love
               ,
               patience
               ,
               meeknesse
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
           
             3
             We
             come
             now
             to
             the
             third
             particular
             ,
             
               how
               we
               must
               follow
               Holinesse
               .
            
          
           
             1
             For
             
               the
               measure
               how
               farre
               ,
            
             to
             the
             heigth
             ,
             aime
             at
             perfection
             ;
             anticipate
             thy
             Heaven
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             here
             on
             earth
             ;
             emulate
             and
             strive
             to
             equall
             thy
             patterne
             for
             parts
             ,
             though
             not
             for
             degrees
             ;
             
               Be
               ye
               holy
               as
               your
               heavenly
               Father
               is
               holy
            
             :
             he
             hath
             nothing
             of
             true
             holinesse
             ,
             who
             thinkes
             he
             hath
             enough
             ,
             or
             may
             have
             too
             much
             .
             
               Nimietates
               &
               excessus
               affectuum
               Deo
               debentur
               :
            
             All
             the
             excesse
             of
             our
             vehement
             and
             unsatisfied
             desires
             should
             run
             this
             way
             after
             God
             and
             Holinesse
             .
          
           
             2
             For
             
               the
               manner
               how
               :
            
             I
             answer
             ,
             1
             Follow
             it
             
               universally
            
             in
             all
             points
             ;
             the
             same
             tie
             lies
             upon
             thee
             in
             any
             one
             action
             which
             doth
             in
             all
             :
             Holinesse
             is
             the
             salt
             which
             must
             season
             all
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             humane
             infirmity
             can
             attaine
             .
             Thou
             wouldst
             not
             have
             some
             sparkes
             of
             Hell
             mixt
             with
             thy
             joyes
             of
             Heaven
             :
             O
             strive
             that
             no
             sin
             (
             if
             possible
             )
             may
             allay
             thy
             Holinesse
             and
             integrity
             ,
             
               Be
               ye
               holy
               in
               all
               manner
               of
               conversation
               ,
            
             and
             
               perfecting
               holinesse
               in
               the
               feare
               of
               the
               Lord
               .
            
             
          
           
             2
             Follow
             it
             
               earnestly
               ,
            
             with
             vehement
             affections
             ,
             not
             cold
             ,
             languishing
             ,
             lukewarme
             and
             indifferent
             ;
             content
             not
             thy selfe
             with
             a
             few
             posting
             and
             perfunctory
             prayers
             ;
             easie
             and
             lazy
             formalities
             of
             duties
             ,
             
               obesae
               animae
               ,
            
             like
             fat
             and
             pursie
             soules
             that
             cannot
             follow
             either
             fast
             ,
             or
             farre
             :
             But
             rise
             to
             that
             intensivenesse
             in
             following
             Holinesse
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Covetous
             man
             followes
             his
             gain
             ,
             the
             Ambitious
             his
             honour
             ,
             the
             Voluptuous
             his
             pleasure
             ;
             follow
             it
             with
             the
             same
             eagernesse
             ,
             wherewith
             thou
             
             hast
             formerly
             followed
             sin
             ,
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             Devill
             ;
             Follow
             Holinesse
             with
             the
             same
             flagrancy
             and
             contention
             ,
             as
             wicked
             men
             doe
             persecute
             and
             oppose
             it
             .
             They
             have
             their
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             so
             must
             thou
             ,
             but
             
               sancta
               &
               pia
               persecutio
               ,
               a
               sacred
               and
               commendable
               prosecution
               .
            
          
           
             3
             Follow
             it
             
               cheerfully
               ,
            
             not
             in
             a
             tedious
             drooping
             and
             dejected
             manner
             which
             brings
             an
             ill
             report
             on
             Gods
             wayes
             ;
             no
             man
             hath
             more
             right
             to
             moderate
             
               mirth
            
             (
             which
             is
             the
             only
             true
             )
             than
             he
             which
             is
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Holinesse
             ,
             and
             indeed
             of
             happinesse
             .
             O
             let
             not
             that
             be
             a
             burthen
             to
             our
             Spirits
             here
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             the
             joy
             and
             crowne
             and
             constant
             disposition
             of
             our
             soules
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             The
             deadnesse
             and
             indispositions
             from
             within
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             Subject
             unto
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             the
             wayes
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             our
             natures
             ;
             as
             the
             lothnesse
             to
             use
             exercise
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             ill
             humors
             ,
             which
             oppresse
             the
             Spirits
             in
             a
             diseased
             body
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             inconvenience
             of
             exercise
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             way
             to
             dispel
             those
             ill
             humours
             ,
             and
             to
             recover
             health
             and
             agility
             .
             For
             the
             difficulties
             and
             discouragements
             from
             without
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             much
             to
             be
             considered
             by
             any
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             know
             not
             what
             is
             the
             worth
             of
             a
             Soule
             ,
             the
             weight
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             the
             comfort
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             hopes
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             and
             fruition
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             4
             Follow
             it
             
               exactly
            
             &
             closely
             ,
             not
             at
             large
             and
             at
             distances
             a
             far
             off
             ,
             as
             the
             Disciples
             followed
             Christ
             to
             be
             crucified
             ,
             
               Ephes.
            
             5.15
             .
             walke
             (
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             )
             strictly
             
             and
             precisely
             in
             a
             sound
             and
             Apostolicall
             sense
             .
             There
             will
             be
             
               rimulae
               ,
            
             leakes
             and
             flanes
             of
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             daily
             incursions
             in
             all
             our
             lives
             ;
             but
             let
             there
             not
             be
             (
             
               hiatus
            
             )
             wide
             breaches
             and
             gapings
             of
             presumption
             :
             keep
             not
             willingly
             any
             distance
             or
             dissimilitude
             from
             Christ
             ,
             be
             not
             ashamed
             or
             discountenanced
             to
             come
             neere
             to
             him
             and
             to
             be
             like
             to
             him
             in
             all
             points
             .
          
           
             Follow
             holinesse
             ,
             not
             
               timidè
               &
               pudibundè
            
             ;
             it
             is
             
               pudendus
               pudor
               ,
            
             a
             shame
             infinitely
             to
             be
             ashamed
             of
             ,
             that
             any
             Chistian
             should
             be
             ashamed
             to
             be
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             thought
             too
             holy
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             must
             now
             and
             then
             dare
             to
             sweare
             ,
             and
             ly
             ,
             and
             talke
             obscenely
             &
             prophanely
             ,
             or
             live
             riotously
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             not
             seeme
             too
             precise
             .
             Canst
             thou
             be
             too
             fit
             for
             heaven
             ,
             or
             too
             far
             from
             sin
             and
             hell
             ?
          
           
             5
             Follow
             Holinesse
             
               speedily
               ,
            
             begin
             betimes
             :
             all
             life
             is
             lost
             that
             is
             not
             spent
             in
             a
             holy
             course
             of
             living
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             dead
             life
             ,
             nay
             a
             damning
             life
             without
             amendment
             .
             All
             our
             life
             is
             too
             little
             to
             live
             well
             ;
             the
             Sun
             cannot
             rise
             too
             early
             ,
             except
             to
             a
             sluggard
             ;
             nor
             can
             holinesse
             be
             too
             soone
             begun
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             except
             thou
             love
             to
             sleepe
             in
             thy
             sin
             :
             It
             were
             happy
             if
             with
             
               Ieremy
            
             and
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             we
             were
             sanctified
             from
             the
             Wombe
             and
             Font
             ,
             from
             the
             dawning
             and
             morning
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             but
             ,
             
               
                 O
                 jam
                 clarum
                 mane
                 fenestras
                 intrat
                 .
              
            
             
               Rom.
            
             13.12
             .
             It
             is
             high
             time
             to
             rise
             from
             sin
             and
             follow
             Holinesse
             ,
             the
             day
             of
             our
             short
             life
             is
             farre
             spent
             in
             following
             vanity
             and
             things
             that
             cannot
             profit
             :
             the
             night
             of
             death
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
             ô
             make
             haste
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             holily
             ,
             that
             thou
             
             mayst
             not
             come
             short
             of
             dying
             happily
             .
             
               
                 Breve
                 sit
                 quod
                 turpiter
                 audes
                 .
              
            
          
           
             How
             many
             hast
             thou
             knowne
             cut
             off
             in
             their
             youth
             and
             strength
             ,
             and
             confidence
             of
             living
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             in
             their
             purposes
             and
             essayes
             of
             amendng
             .
          
           
             Many
             of
             us
             have
             one
             foot
             in
             the
             grave
             ,
             through
             the
             course
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             infirmities
             that
             attend
             it
             ;
             nay
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             strongest
             of
             us
             ;
             we
             may
             say
             as
             
               David
            
             said
             to
             
               Ionathan
               ,
               As
               the
               Lord
               liveth
               ,
               and
               as
               thy
               soule
               liveth
               ,
               there
               is
               but
               a
               step
               betweene
               thee
               and
               death
               ,
            
             yea
             ,
             and
             hell
             too
             ;
             and
             yet
             many
             of
             us
             not
             yet
             gone
             one
             step
             of
             serious
             resolutions
             ,
             to
             follow
             Holinesse
             ,
             and
             forsake
             our
             old
             sins
             .
          
           
             O
             dally
             not
             with
             thy
             life
             ,
             with
             thy
             soule
             ,
             with
             hell
             ,
             and
             eternall
             death
             :
             
               delaies
            
             are
             extreame
             
               dangerous
            
             where
             the
             opportunity
             is
             short
             ,
             and
             the
             omission
             is
             irreparable
             :
             Remember
             on
             
               this
               moment
               depends
               eternity
               .
            
             Death
             followes
             us
             ,
             and
             sin
             followes
             us
             ,
             and
             our
             owne
             evill
             consciences
             ,
             and
             hell
             ,
             and
             the
             Devill
             too
             will
             follow
             and
             overtake
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             flie
             not
             from
             them
             by
             following
             Christ
             where
             ever
             he
             goes
             in
             the
             waies
             of
             Holinesse
             .
             O
             learne
             of
             
               David
               ,
               Psalme
            
             119.60
             
               I
               made
               haste
               and
               prolonged
               not
               the
               time
               to
               turne
               my
               feete
               into
               thy
               wayes
               .
            
          
           
             6
             Follow
             it
             sincerely
             ,
             
               Simulata
               Sanctitas
               ▪
               duplex
               iniquitas
               .
               Hypocrisie
            
             is
             a
             double
             and
             twisted
             impiety
             .
             It
             s
             not
             only
             a
             
               not
               serving
            
             God
             ,
             but
             a
             
               mocking
               of
               him
               ,
            
             and
             it
             shall
             have
             a
             double
             condemnation
             for
             the
             
               want
            
             of
             holinesse
             which
             should
             be
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             ly
             and
             pretension
             of
             what
             was
             not
             ;
             
             nothing
             is
             more
             contrary
             to
             the
             simplicity
             of
             Gods
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             and
             integrity
             of
             his
             Word
             and
             intentions
             to
             men
             ,
             than
             simulation
             and
             hypocrisie
             .
             Nothing
             hath
             more
             clouded
             ,
             ecclipsed
             and
             deformed
             the
             beauty
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             than
             the
             impudent
             pretentions
             of
             some
             to
             it
             ;
             who
             like
             Apes
             and
             Monkies
             are
             the
             more
             deformed
             and
             ridiculous
             ,
             because
             in
             some
             things
             they
             resemble
             the
             shape
             ,
             and
             imitate
             the
             actions
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             want
             their
             reason
             ,
             
               Galat.
            
             6.7
             .
             
               Be
               not
               deceived
               ,
               God
               is
               not
               mocked
               ,
               what
               a
               man
               sowes
               that
               he
               shall
               reape
            
             :
             He
             that
             sowes
             only
             shadowes
             ,
             and
             shewes
             ,
             and
             formalities
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             shall
             reape
             only
             shadowes
             and
             shewes
             and
             dreames
             of
             peace
             ,
             comfort
             ,
             and
             happinesse
             .
             The
             deceiver
             will
             at
             last
             be
             most
             deceived
             .
             O
             be
             good
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             or
             not
             at
             all
             ;
             Lose
             not
             so
             much
             time
             and
             paines
             to
             act
             a
             part
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             which
             will
             but
             improve
             thy
             misery
             :
             what
             is
             it
             to
             be
             applauded
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             abhorred
             of
             God
             ?
             
               What
               is
               the
               hope
               of
               the
               hypocrite
            
             (
             saith
             he
             in
             
               Iob
               )
               when
               God
               shall
               take
               away
               his
               soule
               ?
            
          
           
             7
             And
             lastly
             ,
             follow
             holinesse
             
               constantly
               ,
            
             not
             
               desultoriè
               ,
            
             lamely
             ,
             brokenly
             ,
             and
             abruptly
             ,
             by
             fits
             only
             ;
             but
             with
             a
             steddy
             and
             resolute
             course
             ,
             as
             the
             Sun
             moves
             ,
             neither
             going
             backe
             ,
             nor
             standing
             still
             .
             
               Perseverance
            
             is
             the
             
               crowne
            
             of
             graces
             ,
             and
             gets
             the
             crowne
             of
             Glory
             :
             thou
             expectest
             God
             should
             make
             thee
             incessantly
             happy
             in
             his
             Eternity
             ;
             O
             be
             thou
             holy
             (
             
               in
               tua
               aeternitate
            
             as
             Saint
             
               Bernard
            
             )
             in
             thy
             limited
             and
             short
             eternity
             .
          
           
             Consider
             how
             noble
             a
             patterne
             thou
             hast
             in
             
             Christ
             thy
             Saviour
             ,
             who
             deferred
             his
             owne
             glory
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             finished
             thy
             salvation
             .
             Consider
             how
             great
             encouragements
             thou
             hast
             ,
             how
             sweet
             comforts
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             how
             ample
             reward
             and
             expectation
             for
             the
             future
             .
          
           
             O
             let
             no
             
               difficulties
            
             take
             thee
             off
             ,
             nor
             errors
             divert
             thee
             ,
             let
             them
             rather
             whet
             and
             exasperate
             thy
             resolutions
             and
             endeavours
             ;
             let
             no
             superstition
             deceive
             thee
             ,
             nor
             persecution
             deterre
             thee
             ;
             having
             
               begunne
               in
               the
               spirit
               ,
               doe
               not
               end
               in
               the
               flesh
               .
            
          
           
             Remember
             thou
             hast
             alwaies
             a
             
               viaticum
               ,
            
             means
             of
             refreshing
             neere
             thee
             ;
             The
             
               holy
               word
            
             and
             
               promises
               ,
            
             and
             
               Sacraments
            
             to
             relieve
             thee
             ;
             the
             
               holy
               Spirit
            
             to
             assist
             thee
             ,
             and
             helpe
             thy
             infirmities
             .
          
           
             Thou
             hast
             Gods
             
               holy
               day
            
             wherein
             to
             be
             specially
             vacant
             to
             holy
             duties
             ,
             and
             the
             soules
             improvement
             ;
             by
             the
             carefull
             sanctifying
             whereof
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             the
             pious
             soule
             is
             better
             enabled
             to
             see
             God
             here
             ,
             in
             his
             Word
             and
             workes
             ,
             and
             hereafter
             in
             his
             glory
             and
             presence
             :
             we
             have
             also
             
               praeclara
               exempla
               ,
            
             of
             holy
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             Saints
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             which
             have
             gone
             before
             us
             in
             the
             waies
             of
             holinesse
             to
             that
             state
             of
             happinesse
             ,
             through
             all
             the
             oppositions
             of
             men
             and
             devills
             .
          
           
             Heroick
             and
             invincible
             followers
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             now
             glorious
             and
             immortall
             possessors
             of
             happinesse
             .
             
               Praeclara
               spectantibus
               mediocria
               praestare
               pudori
               esse
               debet
            
             :
             having
             so
             noble
             and
             inviting
             examples
             set
             before
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             shame
             for
             us
             either
             to
             follow
             them
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             with
             weake
             and
             slender
             imitations
             .
          
           
           
             4
             Wherefore
             must
             we
             thus
             follow
             Holinesse
             ?
             This
             brings
             me
             to
             the
             last
             point
             ,
             the
             second
             generall
             ,
             the
             
               motive
            
             or
             
               inducement
               ,
            
             without
             which
             no
             man
             shall
             see
             God
             .
             Holinesse
             is
             that
             alone
             which
             makes
             us
             capable
             of
             the
             beatifick
             vision
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             is
             a
             point
             of
             so
             high
             speculation
             ,
             of
             so
             serious
             consideration
             for
             the
             obtaining
             or
             loosing
             of
             it
             ,
             of
             so
             infinite
             comfort
             is
             the
             vision
             and
             fruition
             of
             God
             ;
             of
             so
             infinite
             honour
             ,
             the
             separation
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             farre
             exceed
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             my
             speech
             ,
             to
             set
             it
             forth
             to
             you
             as
             it
             deserves
             .
          
           
             Onely
             this
             short
             glimpse
             we
             may
             take
             of
             it
             ,
             That
             there
             are
             many
             intervenient
             fruits
             of
             holinesse
             worth
             our
             ambition
             here
             ,
             by
             which
             
               we
               see
               God
               ,
            
             though
             dimly
             ,
             &
             at
             distance
             in
             his
             
               Word
            
             and
             
               promises
               ,
            
             in
             his
             
               Sacraments
               ,
            
             in
             his
             
               Son
            
             our
             
               Saviour
               ,
            
             in
             his
             
               workes
               ,
            
             in
             his
             
               servants
               ,
            
             in
             the
             motions
             
               of
               his
            
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             
               wayes
               of
               his
            
             providence
             ,
             
               mercies
            
             and
             
               judgements
               .
            
             To
             all
             which
             Holinesse
             only
             cleares
             and
             enlightens
             and
             enables
             the
             soule
             so
             as
             to
             see
             God
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             and
             admire
             him
             .
             This
             makes
             
               oculatam
               animam
               ,
            
             an
             eyed
             and
             seeing
             minde
             ,
             which
             otherwaies
             is
             blinde
             and
             dead
             ,
             
               Mat.
            
             5.
             
             
               Blessed
               are
               the
               pure
               in
               heart
               ,
               for
               they
               and
               they
               onely
               do
               and
               shall
               see
               God
               .
            
             But
             O
             when
             we
             come
             to
             see
             not
             his
             footsteps
             ,
             or
             back
             parts
             ,
             or
             shadow
             ,
             or
             hands
             ,
             but
             his
             face
             ,
             by
             an
             immediate
             intuition
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             how
             shall
             we
             be
             filled
             with
             glory
             and
             happinesse
             ?
             
               
                 O
                 praeclarum
                 &
                 invidendum
                 spectaculum
                 !
              
            
          
           
             In
             this
             life
             indeed
             (
             as
             God
             told
             
               Moses
            
             )
             no
             man
             can
             see
             his
             face
             and
             live
             ;
             
               Scrutator
               Majestatis
               
               opprimetur
               à
               gloriâ
               .
            
             But
             in
             heaven
             ,
             we
             shall
             live
             by
             the
             sight
             and
             light
             of
             God
             .
             
               Sectator
               sanctitatis
               perficietur
               à
               gloriâ
               .
            
             If
             then
             it
             be
             any
             comfort
             to
             see
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             the
             beauty
             of
             Heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             or
             the
             face
             of
             an
             indulgent
             Father
             ,
             an
             excellent
             friend
             ,
             or
             a
             gracious
             Prince
             ,
             who
             is
             as
             an
             
               Angell
            
             of
             God
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             to
             see
             God
             himselfe
             ?
          
           
             O
             What
             a
             Sea
             and
             inundation
             of
             unspeakeable
             joy
             and
             happinesse
             must
             flow
             in
             upon
             the
             soule
             ,
             to
             behold
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             Gods
             presence
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             the
             beauty
             of
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             the
             treasures
             of
             his
             wisedome
             ,
             the
             immensity
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             the
             amplitude
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             the
             perfection
             of
             his
             holinesse
             and
             infinite
             happinesse
             !
             And
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             eternall
             wonder
             of
             his
             free
             and
             unchangeable
             love
             to
             us
             ,
             so
             much
             below
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             nothing
             in
             comparison
             of
             him
             !
          
           
             In
             
               thy
               light
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Psalmist
             )
             
               wee
               shall
               see
               light
            
             ;
             the
             way
             is
             by
             the
             
               light
               of
               grace
               ,
            
             to
             come
             to
             the
             
               light
               of
               glory
            
             ;
             by
             the
             beauty
             of
             holinesse
             to
             come
             to
             the
             perfection
             of
             happinesse
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             :
             which
             what
             it
             is
             we
             shall
             best
             tell
             when
             we
             come
             to
             it
             .
             I
             must
             now
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             worke
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             in
             your
             devouter
             hearts
             ,
             to
             consider
             more
             largely
             and
             sublimely
             of
             this
             point
             .
          
           
             Onely
             give
             me
             leave
             by
             way
             of
             conclusion
             to
             appeale
             to
             your
             piety
             ,
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             experience
             ,
             Whether
             the
             waies
             of
             holinesse
             be
             not
             worth
             the
             following
             ,
             which
             end
             in
             such
             happinesse
             ,
             as
             is
             beyond
             expressing
             :
             Whether
             it
             be
             not
             a
             vanity
             ,
             
             folly
             ,
             and
             extreame
             madnesse
             for
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             that
             are
             built
             for
             eternity
             ,
             and
             capable
             of
             the
             highest
             good
             ,
             so
             much
             to
             neglect
             their
             soules
             ,
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             happinesse
             by
             following
             their
             sins
             ,
             the
             worldly
             pleasures
             ,
             profits
             ,
             and
             honours
             ,
             with
             the
             neglect
             of
             holinesse
             ?
             The
             
               Devill
               ,
            
             the
             
               evill
               world
               ,
            
             and
             a
             mans
             
               owne
               corrupt
               heart
               ,
            
             will
             allow
             him
             to
             bee
             any
             thing
             ,
             so
             he
             be
             not
             holy
             :
             let
             him
             bee
             rich
             ,
             and
             faire
             ,
             and
             strong
             ,
             and
             great
             ,
             and
             honourable
             ,
             and
             witty
             ,
             and
             eloquent
             ,
             and
             civill
             ,
             and
             politicke
             ,
             and
             knowing
             even
             in
             divine
             mysteries
             ,
             any
             thing
             ,
             so
             as
             hee
             bee
             not
             holy
             .
             All
             
               these
               things
            
             (
             as
             the
             Devill
             said
             to
             Christ
             )
             
               will
               I
               give
               thee
               ,
            
             if
             thou
             wilt
             be
             unholy
             still
             ,
             and
             like
             my selfe
             :
             Holinesse
             is
             that
             alone
             the
             Devill
             wants
             ,
             and
             despaires
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             most
             envies
             us
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ;
             because
             hee
             knowes
             it
             sets
             us
             in
             a
             way
             of
             happinesse
             so
             infinitely
             above
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             our
             Saviour
             said
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             8.22
             .
             to
             the
             young
             man
             that
             desired
             respite
             to
             bury
             his
             dead
             Father
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               dead
               bury
               the
               dead
               ,
               but
               follow
               thou
               me
               .
            
             This
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             say
             to
             all
             you
             that
             heare
             me
             this
             day
             ;
             let
             dead
             hearts
             bury
             themselves
             in
             dead
             comforts
             ,
             dead
             honours
             ,
             dead
             pleasures
             ,
             dead
             hopes
             ,
             &c.
             but
             follow
             thou
             Christ
             ,
             follow
             Holinesse
             .
          
           
             I
             further
             appeale
             to
             the
             justice
             of
             your
             piety
             ,
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             Whether
             the
             waies
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             the
             followers
             of
             them
             deserve
             to
             be
             derided
             ,
             despised
             ,
             discountenanced
             ,
             &
             discouraged
             so
             much
             as
             they
             are
             by
             the
             proud
             ,
             prophane
             ,
             sensuall
             ,
             and
             
             superstitious
             mindes
             of
             the
             world
             ?
             whether
             they
             which
             despise
             holinesse
             doe
             not
             withall
             despise
             
               their
               owne
               soules
               ,
            
             their
             God
             and
             Saviour
             ?
             whether
             they
             
               forsake
               not
               their
               owne
               mercies
               ,
               who
               follow
               lying
               vanities
            
             ?
             whether
             this
             be
             not
             to
             
               glory
               in
               our
               shame
               ,
            
             to
             be
             ashamed
             of
             that
             which
             is
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             reasonable
             creature
             ?
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             I
             appeale
             to
             your
             royall
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             your
             Noble
             and
             Christian
             Prudence
             &
             Piety
             ,
             Whether
             those
             that
             follow
             peace
             and
             Holinesse
             ,
             and
             are
             fitted
             to
             a
             capacity
             of
             seeing
             the
             great
             God
             and
             King
             of
             Heaven
             in
             his
             Glory
             ,
             be
             not
             also
             the
             worthiest
             and
             fittest
             to
             see
             the
             face
             and
             enjoy
             the
             favours
             of
             Christian
             Kings
             on
             earth
             ?
          
           
             These
             ,
             these
             are
             they
             that
             best
             know
             the
             duty
             ,
             honour
             ,
             and
             fidelity
             ,
             they
             owe
             to
             Majesty
             ;
             and
             make
             a
             conscience
             to
             pay
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             point
             of
             Holinesse
             so
             to
             doe
             .
             These
             are
             the
             
               propugnacula
               &
               munimenta
               regni
               &
               Ecclesiae
               ,
            
             as
             was
             said
             of
             Saint
             
               Ambrose
               ,
            
             the
             strength
             ,
             honour
             ,
             and
             security
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             under
             God
             and
             his
             Majesties
             care
             and
             pious
             providence
             .
             These
             are
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             the
             (
             
               tutelares
               Genii
            
             )
             protectors
             of
             his
             Majesties
             person
             ,
             health
             ,
             life
             ,
             Crowne
             ,
             Queene
             ,
             and
             posterity
             ;
             while
             they
             daily
             lift
             up
             pure
             hands
             and
             holy
             hearts
             to
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             for
             his
             Majesties
             safety
             ,
             honour
             ,
             and
             happinesse
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             like
             
               Moses
            
             and
             
               Elias
               ,
               the
               Horsemen
               and
               Chariots
               of
               Israel
            
             ;
             these
             have
             power
             with
             God
             by
             their
             prayers
             ,
             counsells
             ,
             and
             good
             examples
             ;
             they
             stand
             in
             the
             gap
             ,
             and
             hinder
             the
             inundation
             
             of
             sin
             and
             judgements
             .
             To
             these
             we
             owe
             under
             God
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             our
             peace
             ,
             plenty
             ,
             safety
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             blessing
             of
             blessings
             temporall
             ,
             
               a
               pious
               and
               gratious
               Prince
               .
            
          
           
             O
             then
             let
             not
             
               Holinesse
            
             (
             I
             beseech
             you
             )
             bee
             
               banished
               ,
            
             as
             I
             beleeve
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             from
             your
             hearts
             ,
             your
             words
             ,
             your
             houses
             ,
             your
             lives
             ,
             from
             your
             favour
             and
             good
             opinion
             ,
             from
             your
             service
             ;
             nor
             from
             your
             Court
             :
             Let
             there
             not
             be
             wanting
             in
             this
             place
             
               Iosephs
               ,
            
             and
             
               Mordecays
               ,
            
             and
             
               Nehemiahs
               ,
            
             and
             
               Daniels
               ,
            
             men
             in
             whom
             
               is
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               holy
               God
               ,
            
             as
             that
             Heathen
             Prince
             said
             of
             
               Daniel
               .
            
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             Booke
             called
             
               The
               holy
               Court
               ,
            
             which
             might
             be
             usefull
             to
             Courtiers
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             unsafe
             ,
             being
             larded
             with
             many
             false
             and
             frivolous
             opinions
             ,
             and
             superstitious
             practises
             :
             It
             will
             bee
             your
             honour
             and
             happinesse
             to
             act
             what
             he
             sought
             to
             write
             .
          
           
             O
             follow
             not
             sinne
             and
             vanity
             ,
             or
             strife
             and
             contention
             ,
             or
             lubricity
             and
             impurity
             ,
             or
             vaine-glory
             ,
             &c.
             these
             will
             cast
             you
             out
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             betray
             you
             to
             utter
             darknesse
             :
             And
             what
             considerate
             minde
             can
             with
             patience
             thinke
             of
             being
             ever
             separated
             from
             the
             fountaine
             of
             its
             being
             ,
             life
             and
             happinesse
             ?
             O
             what
             infinite
             darknesse
             ,
             necessity
             ,
             and
             horror
             must
             for
             ever
             oppresse
             that
             soule
             !
             Holinesse
             only
             is
             that
             divine
             magnetick
             power
             ,
             which
             drawes
             the
             soule
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             God
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             never
             quiet
             till
             it
             be
             united
             to
             the
             fountaine
             ,
             its
             vertue
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             your
             piety
             cannot
             but
             consider
             oft
             and
             seriously
             ,
             That
             the
             greatest
             of
             you
             will
             be
             one
             
             day
             like
             
               Sampson
            
             (
             when
             his
             
               fatall
            
             haire
             was
             cut
             )
             weak
             ,
             and
             impotent
             and
             like
             other
             men
             ;
             your
             eyes
             blinded
             ,
             your
             great
             strength
             departed
             ,
             the
             chaines
             of
             darknesse
             will
             involve
             you
             ,
             the
             wormes
             will
             be
             your
             fetters
             ,
             and
             the
             grave
             your
             prison
             .
          
           
             O
             while
             you
             live
             follow
             holinesse
             ,
             that
             when
             you
             die
             (
             as
             
               Sampson
            
             did
             )
             you
             may
             quite
             destroy
             those
             enimies
             ,
             which
             living
             you
             could
             not
             ;
             that
             death
             may
             be
             an
             end
             of
             your
             sinne
             and
             mortality
             ,
             but
             the
             beginning
             and
             consummation
             of
             your
             endlesse
             happinesse
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             That
             when
             the
             eyes
             of
             your
             bodies
             shall
             be
             shut
             to
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             desirable
             here
             ;
             the
             eye
             of
             your
             soule
             (
             
               that
               rationall
               and
               eternall
               eye
            
             )
             may
             be
             opened
             to
             see
             and
             enjoy
             God
             ,
             and
             reigne
             with
             Christ
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             That
             you
             and
             we
             though
             in
             different
             degrees
             ,
             may
             then
             receive
             that
             
               Crowne
               of
               immortall
               glory
               ,
            
             which
             is
             free
             from
             cares
             and
             crosses
             ,
             from
             feares
             and
             jealousies
             ,
             from
             sleep
             ,
             and
             soule-breaking
             distractions
             ,
             but
             full
             of
             a
             divine
             and
             constant
             glory
             ,
             serenity
             ,
             joy
             ,
             and
             eternall
             security
             .
             
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
      
       
       
       
         
           A
           SERMON
           PREACHED
           BEFORE
           THE
           IVDGES
           AT
           CHELMSFORD
           .
        
         
           
             
               ZECH.
               8.16
               .
            
             
               These
               are
               the
               things
               yee
               shall
               doe
               ;
               speake
               yee
               every
               man
               the
               truth
               to
               his
               Neighbour
               :
               execute
               the
               judgement
               of
               truth
               and
               peace
               in
               your
               Gates
               .
            
          
        
         
           THE
           Customary
           solemnity
           of
           
             publike
             Assise
             ,
          
           and
           administration
           of
           Justice
           ,
           hath
           not
           more
           of
           
             state
             and
             policy
             ,
          
           than
           of
           
             safety
             and
             piety
             ,
          
           in
           this
           ;
           That
           not
           only
           the
           gentry
           and
           commons
           ,
           but
           your
           wisedome
           and
           gravity
           (
           Right
           Honourable
           and
           Reverend
           )
           disdaine
           not
           to
           receive
           advice
           from
           the
           
             Pulpit
             ,
          
           before
           you
           goe
           to
           the
           
             Bench
          
           ;
           and
           hear
           
             Gods
             charge
          
           to
           you
           ,
           before
           you
           
           give
           
             your
             charge
          
           to
           others
           :
           Hereby
           not
           so
           much
           to
           conciliate
           a
           greater
           reverence
           and
           authority
           to
           your
           persons
           and
           proceedings
           ,
           by
           amusing
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           populacy
           ,
           and
           awing
           their
           consciences
           ,
           with
           the
           pompe
           and
           formality
           of
           religion
           (
           as
           those
           Heathen
           Law-givers
           (
           
             Solon
             ,
             Lycurgus
             ,
             Numa
             ,
          
           and
           others
           )
           are
           said
           to
           have
           done
           )
           but
           seriously
           and
           in
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           to
           ascend
           with
           
             Moses
          
           first
           to
           the
           Mount
           ,
           and
           talke
           with
           God
           ,
           before
           you
           judge
           and
           teach
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             Law
             and
             to
             the
             Testimony
          
           ;
           these
           will
           informe
           you
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           highest
           law
           and
           perfectest
           rule
           to
           
             examine
             truth
             ,
          
           to
           
             measure
             justice
             ,
          
           and
           to
           
             maintaine
             peace
          
           ;
           which
           though
           they
           flow
           from
           that
           pure
           and
           eternall
           fountaine
           of
           essentiall
           truth
           ,
           justice
           ,
           and
           peace
           ,
           most
           clearly
           and
           plentifully
           in
           the
           conduit
           of
           his
           Word
           ;
           yet
           are
           ready
           to
           contract
           much
           soil
           and
           dregs
           in
           the
           vessels
           of
           mens
           hearts
           ,
           and
           course
           of
           humane
           actions
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           best
           have
           need
           often
           to
           refine
           and
           renew
           their
           minds
           ,
           by
           a
           fresh
           information
           of
           their
           judgements
           ,
           concerning
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           resolution
           of
           their
           wills
           to
           doe
           it
           .
        
         
           His
           Word
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           teacheth
           the
           
             best
             politicks
          
           ;
           his
           precept
           and
           example
           shew
           the
           happiest
           
             platforme
          
           of
           
             government
             ,
          
           whose
           almighty
           power
           is
           so
           tempered
           with
           wisedome
           and
           goodnesse
           ,
           That
           as
           he
           made
           at
           first
           the
           state
           and
           frame
           of
           all
           things
           full
           of
           beauty
           ,
           order
           ,
           and
           harmony
           ,
           by
           number
           ,
           weight
           ,
           and
           measure
           ;
           so
           he
           still
           preserves
           and
           governes
           the
           great
           Common-wealth
           of
           all
           creatures
           in
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           with
           that
           just
           proportion
           of
           
           power
           and
           goodnesse
           ,
           as
           keeps
           the
           generall
           peace
           of
           things
           ;
           and
           keepes
           off
           that
           confusion
           to
           which
           the
           variety
           and
           contrariety
           of
           particular
           natures
           seeme
           to
           tend
           .
           So
           that
           who
           so
           will
           judge
           and
           governe
           aright
           ,
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           use
           those
           
             Machiavellian
             engines
             ,
          
           lying
           ,
           fraud
           ,
           simulation
           and
           injustice
           ;
           
             mysteries
          
           indeed
           not
           of
           true
           
             policy
             ,
          
           but
           of
           
             iniquity
             ,
             unreasonable
             reasons
             of
             state
             ,
          
           which
           the
           impotency
           and
           folly
           of
           wicked
           men
           pretend
           as
           necessary
           ;
           when
           indeed
           ●●ey
           tend
           not
           to
           the
           establishing
           but
           undermining
           of
           States
           ,
           and
           ruine
           both
           of
           governours
           and
           governed
           .
        
         
           We
           need
           goe
           no
           further
           than
           this
           Text
           ,
           to
           see
           what
           God
           requires
           and
           teacheth
           us
           as
           best
           ,
           and
           necessary
           for
           the
           well
           ordering
           of
           humane
           societies
           ;
           both
           for
           
             private
          
           and
           
             publi
             ,
             ke
          
           or
           judiciary
           proceedings
           .
        
         
           1
           In
           private
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           speake
           the
           truth
           to
           his
           neighbour
           ;
           
             this
             would
             stop
             many
          
           injuries
           and
           complaints
           with
           which
           the
           
             publike
             courts
             are
             pestred
             .
          
        
         
           2
           In
           publike
           and
           judiciary
           proceedings
           ;
           every
           one
           promote
           the
           execution
           of
           truth
           and
           peace
           in
           the
           gates
           .
        
         
           1
           The
           
             people
             and
             governed
             .
          
           By
           their
           presence
           ,
           obedience
           ,
           assistance
           ,
           by
           their
           testimony
           and
           evidence
           of
           word
           and
           oath
           for
           the
           search
           and
           finding
           out
           of
           truth
           .
           By
           their
           hands
           and
           power
           for
           the
           maintaining
           of
           peace
           both
           in
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           and
           execution
           of
           that
           ●ust
           sentence
           which
           they
           give
           .
        
         
           2
           
             The
             Magistrate
             and
             persons
             governing
             ,
          
           1
           by
          
           
           
           
           their
           knowledge
           of
           what
           is
           judgement
           and
           justice
           .
           2.
           
           By
           their
           authority
           and
           power
           ,
           to
           execute
           what
           they
           know
           is
           just
           .
           3.
           
           By
           their
           integrity
           in
           the
           execution
           ,
           according
           to
           truth
           and
           peace
           .
        
         
           For
           these
           three
           things
           are
           (
           you
           know
           )
           necessary
           in
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           those
           
             minores
             Dii
             ,
             inferiour
             mortall
             gods
          
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Skill
          
           to
           governe
           power
           .
           2.
           
           
             Power
          
           to
           arme
           their
           skill
           .
           3.
           
           
             Will●●
          
           actuate
           both
           uprightly
           :
           That
           neither
           
             ignorance
          
           breed
           error
           ,
           and
           so
           injustice
           :
           nor
           
             weaknesse
             ,
          
           contempt
           and
           opposition
           :
           nor
           
             corruptnesse
             ,
          
           injury
           and
           oppression
           .
        
         
           What
           is
           knowledge
           of
           truth
           and
           equity
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           not
           courage
           and
           conscience
           to
           speak
           it
           ?
        
         
           What
           is
           skill
           ,
           courage
           ,
           and
           conscience
           ,
           if
           destitute
           of
           power
           ,
           to
           execute
           what
           they
           know
           ,
           and
           decree
           ?
        
         
           
             Fundamentum
             pacis
             veritas
             ,
             stabilimentum
             utriusque
             potestas
             ;
             Truth
          
           is
           the
           foundation
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           
             power
          
           the
           support
           of
           both
           truth
           ,
           and
           peace
           ,
           which
           without
           
             authority
          
           grow
           feeble
           ,
           and
           despised
           :
           as
           
             authority
          
           not
           grounded
           upon
           
             equity
             ,
          
           and
           guided
           by
           
             truth
             ,
          
           proves
           violence
           ,
           tyranny
           ,
           and
           oppression
           ;
           and
           becommeth
           not
           a
           
             file
             ,
             sive
             ,
          
           and
           
             schreene
          
           to
           separate
           the
           rust
           from
           the
           metall
           ,
           the
           bran
           from
           the
           flowre
           ,
           the
           chaffe
           from
           the
           graine
           ,
           the
           vile
           and
           refuse
           from
           the
           choice
           and
           precious
           ;
           but
           
             mola
             ,
             &
             malleus
             plebis
             ,
          
           the
           maul
           and
           mill
           ,
           that
           violently
           and
           promiscuously
           grindes
           and
           beats
           to
           peices
           all
           that
           comes
           under
           its
           rigour
           ,
           and
           weight
           .
        
         
         
           Your
           Honours
           and
           wisedomes
           I
           presume
           are
           provided
           with
           all
           three
           .
        
         
           
             Power
          
           and
           
             authority
             ,
          
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           you
           have
           the
           highest
           and
           amplest
           from
           the
           
             King
          
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           by
           the
           mediate
           appointment
           of
           our
           gracious
           
             King
          
           on
           earth
           .
        
         
           
             Skill
             ,
          
           and
           
             knowledge
          
           you
           have
           through
           Gods
           blessing
           by
           the
           study
           and
           experience
           in
           the
           
             lawes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vprightnesse
          
           and
           
             integrity
             ,
          
           we
           charitably
           pray
           ,
           and
           hope
           you
           have
           from
           the
           
             grace
          
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           tendernesse
           of
           your
           owne
           consciences
           .
        
         
           Indeed
           you
           have
           all
           from
           God
           ;
           whose
           word
           hath
           ordained
           your
           
             power
             ,
          
           and
           regulated
           this
           by
           just
           
             law
             ,
          
           and
           exacts
           a
           conscience
           in
           executing
           these
           lawes
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           by
           attending
           to
           Gods
           word
           you
           may
           confirme
           your
           authority
           ,
           encrease
           your
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           incite
           your
           consciences
           .
        
         
           The
           judgement
           in
           all
           points
           is
           the
           Lords
           :
           
             as
             power
             ,
          
           justice
           ▪
           and
           truth
           in
           your
           judgements
           flow
           from
           him
           ;
           so
           will
           they
           ,
           
             as
             rivers
             ,
          
           returne
           back
           to
           him
           in
           your
           reckonings
           and
           accounts
           .
        
         
           Happy
           is
           it
           when
           every
           one
           of
           these
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           rivulets
           ,
           contribute
           their
           strength
           to
           the
           publick
           current
           of
           justice
           ;
           that
           so
           
             judgement
             may
             runne
             downe
             ,
             as
             a
             noble
             and
             mighty
             streame
             ,
          
           and
           know
           no
           stop
           or
           resistance
           .
        
         
           That
           every
           one
           being
           a
           
             lover
             of
             truth
             and
             peace
             ,
          
           the
           first
           and
           severest
           censurer
           and
           judge
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           actions
           ;
           you
           may
           with
           the
           more
           patience
           and
           cheerfulnesse
           attend
           to
           what
           I
           shall
           out
           of
           Gods
           word
           with
           all
           
             modesty
          
           and
           
             due
             
             observance
             ,
          
           but
           yet
           
             truth
          
           and
           
             faithfulnesse
          
           endeavour
           by
           the
           discharge
           of
           my
           owne
           conscience
           ,
           to
           informe
           some
           ,
           to
           reforme
           others
           ,
           and
           at
           least
           to
           confirme
           yours
           ,
           by
           stirring
           up
           your
           prudent
           mindes
           by
           way
           of
           remembrance
           of
           what
           is
           just
           and
           true
           ,
           and
           tends
           to
           your
           owne
           and
           others
           peace
           .
        
         
           Which
           since
           you
           know
           ,
           and
           have
           authority
           to
           doe
           ,
           happy
           are
           you
           if
           you
           doe
           them
           .
        
         
           
             These
             are
             the
             things
             you
             shall
             doe
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Two
           things
           are
           considerable
           in
           the
           words
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           forme
           of
           the
           
             charge
          
           or
           
             command
             ,
          
           These
           are
           the
           things
           yee
           shall
           doe
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           
             duty
          
           or
           
             matter
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           Private
           ,
           personall
           ,
           and
           universall
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           
             speak
             every
             man
             the
             truth
             to
             his
             neighbour
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Publick
           ,
           politicall
           ,
           and
           speciall
           to
           Magistrates
           ;
           
             Execute
             the
             judgement
             of
             truth
             and
             peace
             in
             your
             gates
             .
          
        
         
           We
           will
           begin
           with
           the
           
             duties
          
           themselves
           ,
           and
           reserve
           the
           forme
           of
           the
           
             command
          
           to
           the
           last
           place
           ,
           when
           wee
           shall
           apply
           the
           duties
           to
           every
           one
           as
           they
           concerne
           them
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           first
           branch
           of
           the
           
             duty
             and
             command
          
           is
           private
           ,
           personall
           ,
           and
           universall
           to
           all
           men
           ,
        
         
           
             Veriloquentia
             .
             ]
             Speak
             yee
             the
             truth
             every
             man
             to
             his
             neighbour
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           What
           we
           must
           doe
           ,
           
             speak
             the
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Who
           ,
           
             every
             man
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           To
           whom
           ,
           
             to
             his
             neighbour
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           Speak
           the
           truth
           :
        
         
           Man
           is
           ,
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           a
           sociable
           creature
           .
        
         
         
           
             Speech
          
           is
           the
           meanes
           of
           society
           and
           commerce
           .
           The
           common
           
             change
             and
             coyne
             .
          
           The
           
             mine
             of
             truth
          
           is
           Gods
           ,
           the
           
             mint
          
           and
           
             coynage
          
           of
           it
           .
           
             Speech
          
           must
           have
           his
           Image
           and
           superscription
           ,
           the
           stamp
           and
           impression
           of
           
             truth
             .
          
           It
           is
           capitall
           offence
           of
           the
           highest
           
             Majesty
          
           to
           counterfeit
           or
           falsifie
           this
           by
           a
           lie
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Reason
          
           we
           come
           neere
           the
           Angels
           ;
           by
           
             reason
          
           and
           
             speech
          
           both
           wee
           exceed
           the
           
             beasts
          
           ;
           by
           
             truth
             speaking
          
           we
           come
           neerest
           to
           
             God
             ,
          
           and
           get
           farthest
           from
           the
           
             Devill
             ,
          
           the
           
             father
             of
             lies
             .
          
        
         
           
             Speech
          
           is
           the
           peculiar
           
             glory
             of
             men
          
           ;
           and
           
             veracity
          
           of
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           Christians
           :
           It
           is
           the
           glory
           of
           
             God
          
           that
           
             his
             word
          
           is
           
             truth
             ,
          
           agreeing
           with
           his
           eternall
           minde
           and
           intention
           .
           The
           glory
           of
           man
           is
           to
           come
           neerest
           God
           .
        
         
           
             Speech
          
           is
           
             the
             glasse
             and
             reflection
             of
             our
             soules
             :
             words
          
           are
           the
           characters
           ,
           Ambassadors
           ,
           and
           Interpreters
           of
           our
           mindes
           ,
           which
           must
           give
           by
           a
           true
           reflection
           ,
           a
           true
           information
           of
           our
           meaning
           to
           others
           .
        
         
           The
           
             soule
          
           of
           
             words
             is
             truth
             ,
          
           separated
           from
           that
           they
           are
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           
             cadaverosa
             verba
             ,
          
           rotten
           ,
           corrupt
           ,
           and
           unsavory
           words
           .
        
         
           To
           commend
           
             Truth
          
           in
           knowing
           or
           speaking
           ,
           is
           to
           commend
           the
           Sun
           ;
           
             Sol
             est
             lux
             mundi
             ,
             veritas
             mentis
             .
          
        
         
           As
           the
           Sun
           seated
           in
           the
           heaven
           ,
           from
           thence
           derives
           his
           beames
           to
           all
           things
           :
           so
           
             truth
          
           is
           placed
           in
           the
           heaven
           of
           man
           ,
           the
           understanding
           ,
           from
           thence
           it
           must
           shine
           forth
           into
           our
           words
           .
           
             As
             light
             is
             to
             our
             eyes
             ,
             for
             guiding
             our
             steps
             ;
             so
             is
             
             truth
             to
             our
             tongues
             ,
             for
             ordering
             our
             speech
             .
             Solem
             e
             mundo
             tollunt
             ,
             qui
             veritatem
             e
             verbis
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Veritas
             caeleste
             mentis
             pabulum
             ;
             Truth
          
           is
           that
           pure
           ,
           heavenly
           ,
           and
           immortall
           food
           of
           the
           reasonable
           soule
           .
           A
           
             Liar
          
           feeds
           on
           the
           
             dust
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Serpents
           curse
           ,
           nay
           on
           the
           
             ashes
             of
             hell
             .
          
        
         
           He
           that
           is
           in
           an
           
             error
             ,
          
           is
           in
           an
           ecclipse
           or
           mist
           ,
           through
           the
           common
           imbecillity
           of
           humane
           understanding
           :
           but
           he
           that
           is
           in
           a
           way
           of
           
             lying
             ,
          
           is
           in
           a
           
             night
          
           of
           utter
           darknesse
           ,
           in
           the
           chaines
           of
           everlasting
           darknesse
           ,
           with
           the
           Devill
           and
           his
           Angels
           .
           He
           carries
           his
           
             Devill
          
           and
           lying
           spirit
           about
           him
           ,
           as
           
             Ahabs
          
           false
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           
             his
             Hell
          
           within
           him
           in
           his
           conscience
           .
        
         
           
             Giving
             the
             lie
          
           is
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           honour
           ,
           an
           offense
           of
           the
           highest
           nature
           to
           ingenuous
           mindes
           ;
           because
           it
           reproacheth
           a
           man
           either
           of
           
             Athiesme
             ,
          
           or
           extreme
           basenesse
           and
           
             cowardize
          
           ;
           that
           either
           he
           ownes
           no
           
             God
             ,
          
           or
           which
           is
           worse
           ,
           feares
           more
           to
           offend
           man
           than
           God
           ,
           not
           daring
           to
           speak
           the
           truth
           .
        
         
           
             Synesius
             de
             Regno
          
           most
           elegantly
           ,
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           Truth
           is
           the
           honour
           and
           noblenesse
           of
           words
           ,
           and
           it
           argues
           a
           generous
           minde
           to
           speak
           it
           :
           though
           
             alone
             ,
          
           yet
           truth
           ,
           as
           the
           Sun
           is
           faire
           ;
           though
           
             displeasing
             (
             &
             odium
             parit
             )
          
           though
           
             dangerous
             ,
             &
             grande
             praesagium
             mali
          
           (
           as
           
             Lactant.
          
           )
           though
           
             desperate
             ,
             vitamque
             impendere
             vero
             ;
             Nec
             propter
             vitam
             vivendi
             perdere
             causam
             :
          
           It
           is
           folly
           to
           preferre
           
             life
          
           before
           
             the
             end
             of
             life
             ,
          
           which
           is
           the
           knowing
           ,
           love
           ,
           and
           manifesting
           of
           
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Speak
             it
             therefore
             ,
          
           and
           feare
           not
           .
           
             Veritas
             nihil
             
             erubescit
             ,
             nisi
             solum
             abscondi
             :
          
           Truth
           is
           ashamed
           of
           nothing
           but
           to
           be
           hidden
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           it
           be
           
             Verum
             ,
          
           not
           
             verisimile
             ,
          
           not
           
             probabile
             ,
          
           but
           
             certum
             &
             compertum
             ,
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           a
           cleere
           pregnant
           and
           well
           assured
           
             truth
          
           ;
           not
           what
           is
           taken
           upon
           flying
           rumors
           ,
           suspitions
           ,
           or
           envious
           disaffections
           .
           For
           to
           
             affirme
          
           as
           certaine
           ,
           what
           is
           dubious
           ,
           and
           only
           probable
           ,
           is
           out
           of
           doubt
           a
           lie
           .
        
         
           Wee
           must
           not
           ,
           like
           
             Balaams
          
           Asse
           ,
           speak
           what
           wee
           understand
           not
           ,
           nor
           affirme
           what
           wee
           know
           not
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           our
           
             speech
          
           must
           not
           be
           rash
           ,
           precipitant
           ,
           tumultuary
           ,
           and
           passionate
           ;
           but
           
             calme
             ,
          
           and
           
             deliberate
             ,
          
           issuing
           from
           a
           heart
           without
           prejudice
           ,
           partiality
           ,
           or
           injust
           interests
           ;
           as
           silver
           streames
           from
           a
           chrystall
           fountaine
           ,
           flowing
           without
           any
           mud
           or
           tincture
           of
           malice
           ,
           or
           oblique
           and
           sinister
           designes
           .
        
         
           Our
           
             mindes
          
           also
           must
           be
           prudent
           ,
           steddy
           ,
           and
           reserved
           ,
           not
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           credulous
           ,
           like
           soft
           wax
           taking
           easily
           any
           impressions
           .
           That
           of
           
             Epicharmus
          
           is
           safe
           ,
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           .
           Keep
           alwayes
           the
           reines
           and
           curb
           of
           
             diffidence
          
           and
           
             sobriety
          
           in
           thy
           minde
           and
           tongue
           .
        
         
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           
           the
           way
           to
           truth
           hath
           many
           turnings
           ,
           and
           needs
           a
           capacious
           minde
           to
           finde
           out
           the
           right
           .
           Speak
           not
           what
           the
           shew
           and
           
             superficies
             ,
             or
             skin
             presents
          
           ;
           but
           what
           the
           inside
           ,
           
             substance
             ,
             and
             marrow
             of
             things
             discover
             to
             our
             judgements
             .
          
        
         
           There
           is
           
             veritas
             entis
             ,
             quae
             est
             mentis
             quae
             videtur
             .
          
           The
           first
           we
           must
           alwayes
           seek
           to
           attaine
           .
           
           The
           second
           we
           must
           not
           faile
           to
           affirme
           :
           else
           it
           is
           a
           lie
           ,
           
           which
           
             Lactant.
          
           defines
           ,
           
             mendacium
             est
             cum
             linguae
             animi
             interpres
             a
             sensu
             &
             cogitatione
             discordat
             .
          
           When
           the
           tongue
           agrees
           not
           with
           the
           thoughts
           .
        
         
           
           S.
           
             Austin
          
           tels
           us
           :
           
             &
             non
             vera
             fideliter
             ,
             &
             vera
             infideliter
             dici
             possunt
             .
          
           A
           man
           may
           speak
           what
           is
           truth
           ,
           yet
           falsly
           ;
           and
           what
           is
           false
           ,
           yet
           truly
           :
           such
           a
           one
           is
           not
           
             mendax
             ,
          
           but
           
             temerarius
             ;
             nec
             tam
             fallit
             quam
             fallitur
          
           :
           hee
           is
           not
           a
           
             lyar
             ,
          
           but
           a
           
             rash
             speaker
             .
          
        
         
           
           The
           rule
           is
           ,
           
             Cum
             cogitare
             secundùm
             veritatem
             semper
             non
             possumus
             ,
             at
             loquamur
             secundùm
             cogitata
             :
          
           Our
           first
           happinesse
           and
           care
           is
           to
           conforme
           our
           thoughts
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           things
           ;
           our
           second
           ,
           to
           conforme
           our
           words
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           our
           thoughts
           .
        
         
           
           
             Multi
             taedio
             investigandae
             veritatis
             ad
             proximos
             divertunt
             errores
          
           ;
           Many
           out
           of
           a
           lazy
           ,
           or
           credulous
           disposition
           ,
           think
           it
           tedious
           to
           search
           out
           the
           way
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           so
           turne
           to
           the
           next
           and
           easiest
           path
           of
           error
           and
           probabilities
           :
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           as
           
             Thucidides
          
           speaks
           ;
           What
           wee
           know
           uncertainly
           ,
           speak
           not
           as
           certaine
           :
           what
           wee
           know
           assuredly
           ,
           speak
           not
           as
           dubious
           ,
           and
           with
           suspence
           ,
           and
           by
           halfes
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           as
           wee
           must
           speak
           
             truth
             only
          
           ;
           so
           the
           
             whole
             truth
             ,
          
           when
           expected
           and
           required
           .
        
         
           
             Quantum
             supprimitur
             quaesitae
             veritatis
             ,
             supplet
             mendacium
          
           ;
           As
           much
           as
           wee
           defalk
           ,
           or
           smother
           ,
           of
           an
           inquired
           Truth
           ,
           which
           wee
           pretend
           fully
           to
           discover
           ,
           wee
           make
           up
           by
           a
           
             tacit
             Lye
          
           ;
           Which
           is
           
           an
           interpretative
           denyall
           of
           Truth
           .
        
         
           When
           thou
           knowest
           and
           believest
           a
           
             truth
             ,
          
           in
           
           ordinary
           converse
           ,
           it
           is
           enough
           to
           speak
           it
           ;
           no
           more
           is
           required
           of
           thee
           .
           Therefore
           not
           
             sweare
             the
             truth
             .
             Truth
          
           hath
           native
           strength
           sufficient
           ,
           and
           needs
           not
           the
           volleys
           or
           barricadoes
           of
           
             oaths
          
           and
           imprecations
           .
        
         
           
             Swearing
          
           is
           more
           than
           God
           requires
           ,
           or
           truth
           needs
           ,
           or
           ingenuous
           mindes
           will
           exact
           ;
           or
           will
           consist
           with
           thy
           peace
           and
           a
           good
           conscience
           .
        
         
           
             Let
             your
             yea
             ,
             be
             yea
             ,
             and
             your
             nay
             ,
             nay
             ;
          
           
           
             what
             is
             more
             than
             these
             is
             sinne
          
           :
           That
           is
           the
           simplicity
           and
           plainnesse
           of
           our
           Saviours
           prescripts
           ,
           and
           bounds
           of
           speaking
           ,
           even
           Truth
           it selfe
           .
        
         
           
             Sweare
             not
             at
             all
          
           ;
           no
           not
           
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
          
           in
           ordinary
           and
           familiar
           converse
           ,
           except
           in
           weighty
           matters
           of
           great
           concernment
           in
           private
           ,
           or
           in
           publike
           and
           judiciary
           attestations
           ,
           when
           called
           to
           it
           .
           
           
             Ne
             jurandi
             facilitate
             in
             perjurium
             prolabamur
             ,
             praeceptum
             est
             ,
             ne
             juremus
             omnino
          
           ;
           Hee
           is
           in
           the
           confines
           and
           next
           step
           to
           false-swearing
           ,
           and
           perjury
           ,
           who
           accustomes
           himselfe
           to
           sweare
           ,
           though
           truly
           ,
           in
           triviall
           matters
           .
        
         
           
             Bono
             viro
             constans
             vita
             loco
             juramenti
             est
          
           ;
           The
           credit
           and
           faithfulnesse
           of
           an
           honest
           man
           ,
           hath
           the
           force
           of
           an
           oath
           .
        
         
           
             Lyars
          
           only
           neede
           to
           sweare
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           doe
           ;
           whose
           vanity
           or
           falsity
           hath
           bred
           them
           this
           just
           unhappinesse
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           speak
           the
           truth
           ,
           they
           think
           they
           shall
           not
           be
           believed
           ,
           unlesse
           they
           sweare
           it
           :
           Though
           hee
           that
           deserves
           to
           bee
           disbelieved
           in
           his
           
             truth
             speaking
             ,
          
           merits
           
           not
           beliefe
           ,
           though
           he
           
             sweare
          
           ;
           For
           ,
           if
           hee
           feare
           nor
           a
           lye
           ,
           hee
           will
           not
           an
           oath
           .
        
         
           This
           customary
           swearing
           is
           not
           more
           vaine
           and
           needlesse
           ,
           than
           a
           spreading
           and
           epidemicall
           evill
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           Land
           mournes
           under
           ;
           being
           growne
           to
           that
           which
           
             Salvian
          
           complaines
           of
           ,
           in
           his
           time
           ;
           
             Non
             criminis
             ,
             sed
             sermonis
             genus
             per
             Deum
             ,
             per
             Christum
             jurare
             ,
             consuetudine
             jurandi
             videtur
             :
          
           Swearing
           seemes
           to
           most
           ,
           not
           a
           hainous
           and
           weighty
           sin
           ,
           but
           a
           formality
           and
           complement
           of
           speech
           ,
           through
           the
           custome
           and
           commonnesse
           of
           swearing
           .
           
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ;
           
             Truth
             is
             of
             it selfe
             cleere
             enough
             ,
             and
             needs
             not
             the
             vehemence
             and
             asseveration
             of
             an
             oath
          
           :
           Which
           renders
           it
           more
           suspected
           ,
           and
           the
           hearer
           more
           diffident
           ,
           when
           he
           sees
           one
           fears
           not
           an
           oath
           ,
           nor
           makes
           conscience
           of
           vaine
           swearing
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           sin
           as
           well
           as
           lying
           .
        
         
           As
           wee
           need
           but
           speak
           it
           ,
           so
           speak
           it
           
             plainly
          
           and
           
             cleerly
             .
          
           Truth
           ,
           like
           the
           Sun
           ,
           joyes
           most
           in
           it selfe
           ;
           it
           s
           owne
           opennesse
           ,
           simplicity
           and
           cleerenesse
           :
           as
           wee
           ought
           not
           to
           sweare
           it
           ,
           so
           wee
           must
           not
           with
           multitude
           of
           words
           clog
           and
           cumber
           it
           ;
           studying
           rather
           to
           cloud
           and
           involve
           it
           ,
           than
           to
           cleere
           and
           explaine
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           end
           of
           speech
           .
           The
           contrary
           is
           but
           the
           cunning
           and
           artifice
           of
           many
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           they
           dare
           not
           (
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           )
           flatly
           ,
           and
           with
           open
           forehead
           fight
           against
           Truth
           ,
           yet
           with
           their
           (
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           as
           
             Socrates
          
           speaks
           )
           fetches
           ,
           dresses
           ,
           ambages
           ,
           circles
           ,
           labarynths
           ,
           perplexed
           and
           purposely
           intricate
           termes
           and
           discourses
           ,
           they
           
           obliquely
           fight
           against
           the
           Truth
           with
           its
           owne
           armes
           ,
           Eloquence
           :
           studying
           to
           confound
           and
           lose
           the
           capacities
           of
           simpler
           minds
           ,
           by
           using
           a
           
             sea
          
           of
           words
           to
           a
           drop
           of
           truth
           .
        
         
           Such
           tongues
           and
           men
           ,
           like
           
             Ignes
             fatui
             ,
          
           intend
           not
           to
           give
           light
           to
           a
           matter
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           amuse
           and
           lead
           out
           of
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           ignorant
           and
           well
           meaning
           minds
           :
           Which
           is
           indeed
           but
           a
           more
           subtill
           ,
           fine
           ,
           and
           sophisticall
           way
           of
           lying
           :
           An
           injury
           of
           justice
           and
           truth
           with
           applause
           and
           ostentation
           ;
           which
           they
           hope
           to
           steale
           away
           ,
           in
           that
           mist
           and
           obscurity
           of
           words
           ,
           which
           by
           their
           voluble
           and
           jugling
           tongues
           they
           cast
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           practice
           and
           fault
           not
           so
           much
           of
           private
           men
           ,
           as
           of
           those
           
             Tertullusses
             ,
          
           many
           publike
           Orators
           ;
           whose
           profession
           cals
           them
           to
           the
           barre
           ,
           and
           pleas
           ,
           to
           be
           
             Vindices
             veritatis
             ,
          
           Advocates
           of
           truth
           and
           justice
           ;
           whose
           unhappy
           tongues
           ,
           and
           pernicious
           eloquence
           ,
           oft
           times
           so
           darken
           and
           entangle
           truth
           and
           a
           just
           cause
           ,
           which
           they
           know
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           that
           they
           gaine
           it
           with
           as
           much
           injustice
           as
           eloquence
           ;
           whose
           mercenary
           and
           venall
           soules
           and
           tongues
           ,
           count
           their
           greatest
           fee
           and
           reward
           to
           come
           from
           the
           purses
           of
           their
           clyents
           ,
           not
           from
           the
           conscience
           of
           asserting
           a
           truth
           ,
           and
           vindicating
           a
           just
           cause
           .
        
         
           Certainly
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           a
           blessing
           to
           these
           men
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           dumbe
           ;
           better
           
             not
             speak
             at
             all
             ,
          
           than
           not
           
             the
             truth
          
           ;
           or
           with
           applause
           and
           vaine
           glory
           ,
           to
           speak
           nothing
           but
           specious
           and
           plausible
           lies
           .
           These
           are
           not
           Pleaders
           ,
           but
           Seducers
           ;
           as
           
             Bernard
             ,
             
             Bonorum
             ingeniorum
             insignis
             est
             indoles
             in
             verbis
             verum
             amare
             ,
          
           
           
             non
             verba
          
           :
           It
           argues
           a
           minde
           not
           lesse
           ingenuous
           than
           pious
           ,
           to
           make
           words
           subservient
           to
           truth
           ;
           not
           to
           subdue
           and
           captivate
           truth
           to
           words
           :
           To
           count
           the
           clearing
           and
           prevailing
           of
           truth
           the
           noblest
           reward
           of
           speaking
           ,
           not
           to
           make
           truth
           the
           booty
           and
           prey
           of
           speech
           .
           
             Veritas
             saepe
             offuscatur
             eloquentia
          
           :
           
           That
           power
           and
           prevalency
           of
           speaking
           that
           some
           men
           have
           ,
           should
           be
           as
           bellowes
           ▪
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           to
           blow
           up
           ,
           and
           resuscitate
           to
           a
           flame
           and
           splendor
           ,
           the
           sparks
           of
           an
           obscured
           truth
           ;
           not
           to
           damp
           and
           oppresse
           them
           ,
           by
           casting
           the
           ashes
           and
           soot
           of
           dry
           and
           empty
           words
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           then
           is
           our
           common
           duty
           ,
           to
           
             speak
          
           the
           truth
           ;
           a
           knowne
           ,
           at
           least
           a
           beleeved
           truth
           ,
           
             freely
          
           and
           sully
           ,
           without
           feare
           or
           partiality
           :
           
             Simply
          
           and
           nakedly
           ,
           without
           swearing
           and
           imprecations
           :
           
             Candidly
          
           and
           ingenuously
           without
           artifice
           or
           studied
           obscurity
           .
        
         
           2
           Who
           ?
           
             Every
             man
          
           :
           No
           man
           hath
           a
           Patent
           or
           priviledge
           to
           lie
           ;
           or
           a
           dispensation
           for
           truth
           speaking
           in
           any
           cause
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
           Not
           for
           
             himselfe
          
           or
           any
           advantage
           may
           accrew
           to
           him
           :
           
             Mendacium
             semper
             inutile
             ,
          
           A
           lyar
           is
           alwayes
           a
           loser
           ;
           for
           he
           sels
           the
           truth
           and
           his
           soule
           into
           the
           bargaine
           ,
           when
           the
           whole
           world
           cannot
           countervaile
           either
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           
           Not
           for
           his
           
             friend
             ,
          
           which
           is
           as
           his
           owne
           soule
           :
           
             Nemo
             potest
             esse
             veraciter
             amicus
             hominis
             ,
             nisi
             qui
             fuerit
             primitus
             veritatis
             :
          
           Hee
           will
           easily
           prove
           a
           false
           friend
           ,
           that
           will
           falsifie
           the
           truth
           for
           his
           
           friend
           .
           
             Magis
             amica
             veritas
             ,
          
           must
           bee
           a
           good
           mans
           Maxime
           :
           Hee
           that
           is
           false
           to
           God
           ,
           cannot
           bee
           firme
           to
           mee
           ;
           as
           
             Constantine
          
           the
           Great
           said
           .
           That
           friend
           that
           will
           bee
           lost
           by
           truth
           speaking
           ,
           or
           not
           lying
           ,
           is
           not
           worth
           the
           keeping
           .
           Hee
           values
           his
           friendship
           far
           too
           deare
           ,
           that
           will
           have
           mee
           purchase
           it
           with
           the
           waste
           of
           my
           conscience
           ,
           and
           hazard
           of
           the
           love
           of
           God
           and
           losse
           of
           my
           soule
           .
        
         
           Not
           for
           
             Parents
          
           or
           
             kindred
          
           :
           Our
           neerest
           alliance
           and
           cognation
           is
           to
           God
           ;
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           whose
           essence
           and
           will
           is
           Truth
           ;
           His
           
             off-spring
          
           wee
           are
           ;
           we
           must
           not
           break
           our
           respects
           to
           Him
           ,
           to
           pleasure
           any
           relations
           ,
           which
           are
           infinitely
           below
           Him
           .
        
         
           Not
           for
           the
           
             Magistrate
             ,
          
           or
           his
           
             Prince
             :
          
           A
           good
           Prince
           will
           not
           require
           it
           ;
           an
           evill
           doth
           not
           deserve
           that
           a
           man
           should
           so
           far
           injure
           his
           soule
           ,
           by
           rebelling
           against
           the
           most
           High
           ,
           whose
           Kingdome
           is
           over
           all
           ,
           even
           Kings
           themselves
           .
        
         
           Not
           for
           his
           
             Countrey
             :
          
           By
           lying
           to
           banish
           a
           mans
           selfe
           from
           heaven
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           Christian
           soules
           true
           ,
           dearest
           ,
           and
           eternall
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           Not
           for
           his
           
             Religion
          
           :
           A
           lye
           cannot
           advance
           true
           religion
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           water
           enflame
           fire
           ,
           or
           darknesse
           illustrate
           light
           ,
           or
           hell
           promote
           heaven
           .
           It
           is
           a
           lame
           religion
           ,
           or
           a
           halting
           heart
           at
           least
           ,
           which
           professeth
           it
           so
           ,
           as
           to
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           the
           crutches
           of
           lying
           and
           equivocation
           .
        
         
           Not
           for
           
             God
             himselfe
             ,
          
           and
           his
           glory
           ;
           Whereof
           hee
           is
           so
           vigilant
           and
           powerfull
           a
           maintainer
           ;
           
           that
           hee
           needs
           not
           the
           Devils
           ayde
           .
           
             Will
             yee
             accept
             the
             person
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
          
           
           
             or
             lye
             for
             him
             ?
          
           Doe
           you
           think
           to
           serve
           him
           by
           sinning
           against
           him
           ,
           or
           please
           him
           by
           offering
           an
           abomination
           ?
           This
           is
           as
           if
           one
           would
           pretend
           to
           secure
           a
           Prince
           by
           treason
           ;
           or
           defend
           him
           by
           striking
           at
           him
           :
           For
           every
           
             lyar
          
           doth
           strike
           at
           the
           face
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           Truth
           ;
           by
           which
           hee
           appeares
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           is
           seene
           by
           us
           .
        
         
           Nay
           not
           for
           
             Truth
          
           it selfe
           ;
           which
           cannot
           be
           strengthened
           ,
           but
           enfeebled
           and
           hindered
           by
           the
           addition
           of
           a
           lye
           :
           as
           a
           strong
           and
           sound
           arme
           or
           leg
           ,
           by
           needlesse
           splinters
           and
           bands
           :
           or
           wholesome
           meat
           ,
           by
           mixture
           and
           infusion
           of
           poyson
           .
           
             Mendaciorum
             natura
             est
             ,
          
           
           
             ut
             cohaerere
             non
             possunt
          
           ;
           Lies
           cannot
           easily
           bee
           so
           glued
           or
           sodered
           together
           ,
           but
           their
           flawes
           and
           gapings
           will
           bee
           detected
           :
           much
           lesse
           Truth
           and
           Lies
           ;
           which
           are
           more
           
             heterogeneall
             ,
          
           than
           iron
           and
           clay
           :
           old
           bottles
           and
           new
           wine
           :
           a
           new
           piece
           and
           an
           old
           garment
           .
           
             What
             agreement
             hath
             light
             and
             darknesse
             ,
             God
             and
             Beliall
             ?
          
           
        
         
           So
           that
           it
           is
           every
           mans
           duty
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           course
           and
           turnings
           of
           life
           ,
           to
           
             steere
          
           his
           speech
           by
           the
           
             Compasse
          
           of
           
             Truth
          
           ;
           which
           by
           a
           heavenly
           sympathy
           ,
           tends
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           must
           alwayes
           carry
           us
           to
           that
           
             Cynosure
             ,
          
           the
           first
           and
           immoveable
           Pole
           of
           Truth
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           God
           .
        
         
           
             Lying
             and
             falsity
          
           is
           the
           rich
           and
           Noble
           mans
           shame
           and
           dishonour
           :
           
             Truth
             and
             veracity
          
           is
           the
           meanest
           mans
           riches
           and
           glory
           .
           The
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           one
           will
           not
           beare
           him
           out
           in
           lying
           ;
           
           nor
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           other
           excuse
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Veritas
             animae
             sponsa
          
           :
           Every
           reasonable
           creature
           should
           bee
           affianced
           and
           wedded
           to
           truth
           ,
           by
           so
           firme
           and
           indissoluble
           a
           band
           ,
           as
           will
           suffer
           no
           estrangement
           ,
           much
           lesse
           divorce
           .
           It
           is
           the
           adultery
           of
           the
           soule
           to
           embrace
           an
           error
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           lips
           to
           speak
           a
           lie
           .
        
         
           
             Every
             man
             must
             speak
             truth
             :
          
           So
           much
           as
           wee
           lie
           ,
           wee
           are
           not
           
             men
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           sons
           of
           God
           and
           Truth
           ;
           but
           
             devils
             ,
          
           the
           children
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           father
           of
           lies
           and
           liars
           .
        
         
           3
           
             To
             whom
             ?
             To
             his
             Neighbour
             .
          
           But
           who
           is
           my
           Neighbour
           ?
           Whomsoever
           the
           affaires
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           civill
           conversation
           doe
           joyne
           us
           unto
           .
           Indeed
           wee
           are
           all
           ,
           
             Proximi
             naturâ
             ,
          
           neere
           Neighbours
           by
           the
           proximity
           of
           common
           nature
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           stock
           and
           extraction
           .
           More
           neerly
           wee
           are
           
             Neighbours
             ,
          
           by
           the
           consent
           and
           fruition
           of
           the
           same
           Lawes
           ,
           Countrey
           ,
           Government
           ,
           Common-wealth
           and
           publike
           good
           .
           Many
           are
           neighbours
           by
           a
           vicinity
           of
           place
           and
           cohabitation
           :
           many
           by
           
             community
          
           of
           businesse
           and
           employment
           .
           As
           wee
           are
           Christians
           ,
           wee
           are
           all
           
             Proximi
             Religione
             ,
             Fide
             ,
             Numine
             ,
             Redemptore
          
           ;
           and
           should
           bee
           
             affectu
             &
             charitate
             ,
          
           wee
           have
           a
           neerenesse
           ,
           nay
           samenesse
           of
           Religion
           ,
           God
           ,
           Saviour
           ,
           Faith
           ,
           Hope
           ,
           And
           affection
           one
           to
           another
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           obligations
           enough
           of
           neernesse
           and
           vicinity
           to
           tye
           us
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           under
           the
           relation
           of
           Neighbours
           ;
           when
           the
           least
           of
           them
           may
           not
           bee
           violated
           with
           a
           lie
           ,
           without
           a
           great
           sin
           and
           unworthinesse
           .
           Wee
           may
           not
           lie
           to
           a
           
           stranger
           ,
           an
           enimy
           ,
           a
           heathen
           ,
           a
           Turk
           ,
           an
           Infidel
           ,
           a
           Lyar
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           Devill
           himselfe
           ;
           wee
           may
           not
           pay
           him
           in
           his
           owne
           coyne
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           the
           Archangel
           
             Michael
          
           durst
           give
           him
           railing
           accusation
           ;
           
           though
           hee
           bee
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           a
           rayler
           ,
           and
           false
           accuser
           .
        
         
           Certainly
           ,
           nothing
           is
           lesse
           neighbourly
           than
           lying
           :
           for
           what
           trust
           ,
           affiance
           or
           security
           ,
           can
           one
           have
           in
           another
           ,
           if
           one
           cannot
           believe
           what
           another
           promises
           ,
           affirmes
           ,
           or
           denyes
           .
        
         
           
             Commune
             vinculum
             indigentia
          
           ;
           The
           common
           tye
           of
           society
           is
           the
           mutuall
           want
           of
           each
           other
           ;
           and
           ,
           The
           common
           enterchange
           of
           good
           offices
           is
           in
           the
           way
           of
           truth-speaking
           .
           Else
           every
           neighbour
           is
           
             Insidiator
             &
             hostis
             ,
          
           an
           enimy
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           dangerous
           ;
           because
           neere
           and
           treacherous
           .
           Better
           dwell
           in
           a
           Wildernesse
           than
           such
           a
           vicinity
           .
        
         
           The
           
             knot
          
           and
           summe
           ,
           that
           folds
           up
           all
           the
           second
           Table
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           
             To
             love
             thy
             neighbour
             as
             thy selfe
             :
          
           Now
           ,
           
           
             nemo
             libenter
             dicipitur
             .
             Falli
             nolunt
             qui
             fallere
             amant
             ;
             adeo
             rationalis
             natura
             errorem
             refugit
             :
          
           Every
           man
           hates
           a
           lye
           in
           another
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           he
           loves
           himselfe
           .
           No
           man
           loves
           you
           should
           lye
           to
           him
           ,
           though
           himselfe
           lies
           never
           so
           frequently
           ;
           no
           more
           than
           a
           thiefe
           will
           like
           you
           should
           steale
           from
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           
             Doe
             then
             as
             wee
             would
             bee
             done
             to
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           well
           and
           justly
           :
           And
           ,
           
             speak
             as
             you
             would
             bee
             spoken
             to
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           Every
           man
           the
           truth
           to
           his
           neighbour
           .
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ;
           
           The
           Standard
           of
           equity
           and
           vertue
           God
           hath
           
           set
           in
           every
           mans
           owne
           reason
           and
           conscience
           to
           
             measure
          
           by
           it
           to
           others
           ,
           so
           as
           hee
           would
           they
           should
           
             mete
          
           to
           him
           .
           If
           but
           this
           one
           branch
           of
           it
           ,
           (
           in
           truth
           speaking
           )
           were
           conscientiously
           observed
           ,
           wee
           should
           not
           have
           so
           many
           contentions
           ,
           which
           call
           for
           publike
           examination
           and
           execution
           of
           truth
           ;
           for
           lying
           breeds
           injuries
           .
           Hee
           that
           feares
           not
           to
           offend
           God
           by
           lying
           ,
           will
           not
           feare
           to
           offend
           man
           by
           defrauding
           :
           whence
           spring
           so
           many
           suits
           and
           quarrels
           .
           Every
           man
           ,
           though
           hee
           cannot
           judge
           what
           is
           
             aequum
             ,
          
           just
           ,
           in
           
             mine
             ,
          
           and
           
             thine
          
           ;
           yet
           hee
           may
           ,
           of
           what
           is
           
             verum
             ,
          
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           owne
           thoughts
           ;
           which
           needs
           no
           other
           Court
           ,
           Witnesse
           or
           Judge
           ,
           than
           his
           owne
           conscience
           ,
           for
           the
           speaking
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Neither
           private
           nor
           publike
           good
           can
           flourish
           ,
           if
           this
           
             commerce
             of
             Truth-speaking
          
           to
           our
           neighbour
           faile
           and
           decay
           .
           Which
           if
           in
           daily
           and
           domestick
           converse
           it
           must
           bee
           maintained
           ;
           how
           much
           more
           in
           
             publike
             attestations
             ,
          
           when
           by
           word
           or
           oath
           ,
           wee
           are
           called
           forth
           as
           
             Witnesses
          
           or
           
             Iurors
          
           to
           speak
           the
           truth
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           our
           neighbour
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           
             face
             of
             our
             Countrey
          
           ;
           to
           our
           Prince
           ;
           to
           the
           law
           ;
           to
           justice
           it selfe
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           high
           degree
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ?
           as
           
             Ioshua
          
           perswades
           
             Achan
          
           to
           give
           glory
           to
           God
           ,
           by
           telling
           the
           truth
           :
           by
           which
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           judgement
           of
           Truth
           and
           Peace
           may
           be
           promoted
           ;
           and
           the
           common
           good
           advanced
           by
           a
           just
           punishment
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           absolving
           of
           the
           innocent
           .
        
         
           
             Publike
             lies
          
           are
           impudent
           and
           enormous
           lies
           :
           
           when
           
             death
             and
             life
             ,
          
           
           justice
           and
           injustice
           are
           in
           the
           
             power
             of
             the
             tongue
             :
          
           But
           a
           
             lie
             upon
             oath
             ,
          
           is
           beyond
           expression
           abominable
           to
           God
           and
           man
           .
           
           In
           this
           if
           in
           any
           sin
           men
           exceed
           the
           devils
           ;
           whom
           wee
           read
           of
           ,
           notorious
           for
           lying
           ,
           but
           not
           for
           
             perjury
          
           ;
           as
           never
           having
           the
           honour
           to
           bee
           called
           to
           witnesse
           a
           truth
           ,
           with
           the
           invocation
           of
           the
           Name
           and
           Majesty
           of
           God
           .
        
         
           
             Perjurium
             est
             mendacium
             sacrilegum
          
           ;
           That
           's
           the
           definition
           of
           perjury
           ;
           it
           is
           
             a
             sacrilegious
             lie
             :
          
           Which
           besides
           the
           falsity
           ,
           seeks
           to
           rob
           his
           
             neighbour
          
           of
           his
           right
           and
           innocency
           ;
           the
           
             law
          
           and
           justice
           of
           a
           due
           debt
           of
           punishment
           ,
           which
           every
           malefactor
           owes
           :
           robs
           the
           
             King
             ,
          
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           Common-weale
           of
           safety
           ,
           and
           
             God
          
           of
           his
           glory
           ;
           who
           is
           justified
           in
           his
           providence
           ,
           when
           sin
           is
           detected
           ,
           condemned
           and
           punished
           .
        
         
           A
           sin
           out
           of
           measure
           sinfull
           :
           while
           a
           man
           ,
           openly
           ,
           deliberately
           ,
           solemnely
           ,
           upon
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           pretends
           to
           call
           God
           to
           witnesse
           of
           his
           truth
           speaking
           ,
           when
           hee
           meanes
           nothing
           lesse
           .
           St.
           
             Augustine
          
           tels
           us
           ,
           It
           is
           a
           lesse
           sin
           to
           sweare
           by
           a
           false
           God
           ,
           
           truly
           ;
           than
           by
           the
           
             true
             God
             ,
             falsly
             :
          
           Hee
           is
           neerer
           piety
           ,
           who
           ownes
           and
           feares
           a
           false
           God
           ;
           than
           hee
           that
           denyes
           the
           only
           true
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           Gods
           :
           yet
           hee
           that
           denyes
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           is
           lesse
           wicked
           than
           hee
           that
           despiseth
           and
           blasphemeth
           him
           ;
           as
           a
           perjured
           person
           doth
           ,
           while
           hee
           endeavours
           so
           much
           as
           lies
           in
           him
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           his
           omniscience
           and
           power
           ,
           an
           abettor
           and
           maintainer
           of
           his
           lye
           and
           falsity
           .
           
             Quantò
             magis
             sanctum
             est
             per
             quod
             juratur
             ,
          
           
           
             tantò
             
             magis
             poenale
             perjurium
             .
          
           So
           that
           ,
           as
           
             Truth
             speaking
          
           is
           required
           of
           every
           man
           to
           his
           neighbour
           in
           private
           ;
           so
           much
           more
           in
           publike
           speaking
           ;
           and
           most
           of
           all
           in
           solemne
           and
           publike
           swearing
           before
           the
           Magistrate
           :
           Where
           one
           false
           witnesse
           and
           false
           swearer
           may
           so
           plunder
           a
           truth
           ,
           and
           snarle
           a
           cause
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           bee
           hard
           for
           the
           Judge
           to
           finde
           the
           true
           method
           to
           unwinde
           it
           .
        
         
           
             The
             truth
             and
             religion
             of
             an
             Oath
             is
             then
             fulfilled
             ,
             when
             he
             that
             is
             lawfully
             called
             to
             sweare
             ,
             doth
             so
             swear
             ,
             as
             is
             not
             only
             agreeable
             to
             his
             owne
             knowledge
             ,
             without
             equivocation
             or
             reservation
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             forme
             of
             words
             in
             which
             the
             Oath
             is
             administred
             ;
             but
             also
             to
             the
             meaning
             and
             purpose
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             that
             requires
             him
             to
             sweare
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             hee
             doth
             conceive
             it
             .
          
           Which
           is
           S.
           
             Augustines
          
           determination
           ,
           in
           his
           
             Epist.
          
           224.
           
        
         
           But
           I
           may
           not
           insist
           on
           this
           theame
           ,
           of
           
             Swearing
             .
          
           I
           have
           done
           with
           the
           first
           part
           of
           the
           duty
           ,
           
             Veracity
          
           ;
           so
           farre
           as
           concernes
           all
           men
           in
           a
           private
           ,
           or
           publike
           way
           ,
           so
           as
           may
           further
           the
           execution
           of
           truth
           and
           peace
           in
           the
           gates
           ;
           to
           which
           wee
           are
           in
           a
           good
           forwardnesse
           ,
           if
           the
           first
           be
           learned
           and
           practised
           .
        
         
           
             2.
             
             The
             Magistrates
             duty
             in
             speciall
             ;
             
               Execute
               the
               judgement
               of
               Truth
               and
               Peace
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             THis
             ,
             although
             it
             bee
             for
             every
             mans
             good
             ,
             yet
             is
             not
             every
             mans
             worke
             ;
             but
             
               chosen
               men
               ,
            
             appointed
             by
             lawfull
             authority
             ,
             as
             
               Moses
            
             at
             first
             did
             .
          
           
           
             No
             man
             may
             arrogate
             this
             vice-gerency
             of
             God
             ,
             except
             hee
             bee
             called
             by
             God
             immediately
             ,
             or
             his
             vice-gerent
             Power
             on
             earth
             .
             That
             was
             
               Lucifer's
            
             pride
             ,
             forwardnesse
             and
             fall
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             bee
             
               similis
               Altissimo
               ,
            
             exalt
             himselfe
             .
             Christ
             refuseth
             this
             employment
             ,
             because
             hee
             had
             no
             Commission
             from
             humane
             power
             :
             
               Who
               made
               me
               a
               Iudge
               ?
            
             
             
               Absalom's
            
             ambition
             was
             not
             growne
             so
             violent
             ,
             and
             past
             all
             bounds
             of
             modesty
             and
             respect
             to
             his
             Parent
             ,
             Prince
             and
             Countrey
             ,
             as
             to
             assume
             this
             Office
             to
             himselfe
             ;
             but
             wisheth
             ,
             
               O
               that
               I
               were
               made
               a
               Iudge
            
             !
             
             In
             places
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             and
             Civill
             judicature
             ,
             the
             
               forwardest
               are
               seldome
               the
               fittest
               .
            
             Wise
             ,
             grave
             ,
             and
             conscientious
             men
             ,
             who
             best
             understand
             the
             weight
             and
             charge
             of
             publike
             execution
             of
             Justice
             ,
             are
             willing
             enough
             to
             wave
             it
             ,
             as
             seeing
             no
             lesse
             burden
             than
             honour
             in
             it
             .
             But
             Those
             that
             are
             called
             ,
             must
             not
             bee
             wanting
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             their
             owne
             Consciences
             ;
             
               but
               must
               execute
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             1
             It
             must
             be
             
               Iudgement
               .
            
             Not
             what
             their
             owne
             or
             others
             passion
             ,
             will
             ,
             power
             ,
             or
             pleasure
             suggests
             ;
             but
             what
             Reason
             sees
             
               secundûm
               normam
               legis
               ,
            
             agreeable
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             Law
             :
             which
             is
             the
             common
             vote
             ,
             and
             consent
             of
             men
             to
             Reason
             .
          
           
             
               Iudex
               non
               jus
               dat
               ,
               sed
               docet
               ;
               Iudges
            
             doe
             not
             give
             Lawes
             ,
             but
             teach
             ,
             declare
             ,
             and
             execute
             them
             .
             
               Plato
            
             saith
             ,
             That
             State
             will
             flourish
             ,
             where
             
               Magistrates
               serve
               the
               Lawes
               ,
            
             not
             
               Lawes
               the
               turne
               of
               the
               Magisrate
            
             ;
             who
             may
             not
             change
             
               licet
            
             into
             
               libet
               .
            
             The
             Magistrate
             is
             but
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             
             as
             hee
             sayes
             
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             the
             mouth
             by
             which
             the
             Law
             doth
             breath
             .
          
           
             
               Iudicium
               à
               judicando
               :
            
             Iudgement
             must
             proceed
             from
             a
             serious
             and
             deliberate
             examining
             of
             matters
             ,
             
               secundùm
               allegata
               &
               probata
            
             :
             It
             is
             but
             the
             product
             ,
             or
             just
             account
             which
             ariseth
             from
             the
             witnesse
             of
             persons
             ,
             presumption
             of
             circumstances
             ,
             and
             evidence
             of
             things
             ,
             which
             must
             bee
             weighed
             in
             the
             
               ballance
               of
               Iustice
            
             :
             In
             the
             one
             scale
             whereof
             ,
             is
             laid
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             Law
             (
             
               pondus
               legis
            
             ;
             )
             in
             the
             other
             (
             
               pondus
               causae
            
             )
             the
             merit
             of
             the
             case
             ,
             fact
             ,
             or
             person
             .
          
           
             Though
             Justice
             must
             bee
             
               coeca
               in
               exequendo
               ,
            
             impartially
             blinde
             in
             executing
             ;
             yet
             it
             must
             bee
             
               oculata
               in
               dijudicando
               ,
            
             most
             eagle-ey'd
             ,
             and
             acute-sighted
             in
             searching
             out
             a
             matter
             .
          
           
             The
             
               matter
               I
               knew
               not
               ,
               I
               searched
               out
               .
            
             
          
           
             As
             
               I
               heare
               I
               judge
            
             ;
             and
             
               my
               judgement
               is
               just
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               Descendam
               ut
               videam
               ;
               God
            
             himselfe
             ,
             
             who
             is
             omniscient
             ,
             and
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             teacheth
             us
             by
             his
             slownesse
             ,
             not
             to
             proceed
             to
             execution
             till
             wee
             have
             a
             manifest
             cognoisance
             of
             things
             ,
             by
             a
             faire
             ,
             free
             ,
             and
             calme
             hearing
             of
             matters
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             else
             (
             you
             know
             )
             Though
             a
             
               Iudge
            
             may
             in
             his
             sentence
             hit
             on
             the
             right
             ,
             yet
             hee
             merits
             the
             brand
             of
             an
             unrighteous
             Judge
             :
             Though
             the
             
               decision
            
             be
             just
             ,
             yet
             the
             
               Decider
            
             is
             not
             ;
             
               Doth
               our
               law
               condemne
               any
               man
               before
               it
               heare
               him
               ?
            
             
             There
             must
             bee
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             before
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ;
             and
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             before
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             :
             A
             hearing
             with
             patience
             and
             judgement
             ,
             before
             the
             executing
             of
             judgement
             .
          
           
             Judges
             must
             bee
             
               scrutatores
               ,
               indagatores
               ,
               viri
               
               decretorii
               ,
            
             men
             of
             piercing
             ,
             judicious
             ,
             and
             discerning
             spirits
             ;
             for
             ,
             
               Veritas
               in
               profundo
               ,
               dicti
               ,
               facti
               ,
               cordis
               :
               Truth
            
             doth
             seldome
             swim
             and
             float
             in
             the
             surface
             ;
             but
             is
             hidden
             and
             sunke
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             actions
             ,
             and
             hearts
             of
             men
             :
             They
             had
             need
             to
             bee
             
               urinatores
               ,
            
             men
             of
             profound
             and
             diving
             mindes
             ,
             that
             get
             this
             Pearle
             .
             Judge
             not
             
               according
               to
               the
               appearance
               ,
               but
               judge
               righteous
               judgement
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               Truth
            
             indeed
             ,
             as
             God
             ,
             is
             but
             
               One
            
             ;
             yet
             falsities
             and
             pretentions
             (
             like
             
               Penelopes
            
             sutors
             )
             are
             many
             ,
             and
             shape
             themselves
             into
             diverse
             formes
             and
             semblances
             of
             Truth
             .
             As
             ,
             
               Omne
               malum
               fundatur
               in
               aliquo
               bono
               ,
            
             so
             all
             falsity
             and
             injustice
             pretends
             a
             shew
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             pleads
             for
             the
             protection
             of
             justice
             ;
             and
             may
             easily
             impose
             upon
             a
             carelesse
             ,
             drowsie
             ,
             and
             oscitant
             Judge
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             his
             understanding
             and
             conscience
             vigilant
             and
             intentive
             .
          
           
             
             A
             Judge
             (
             saith
             
               Basil
            
             )
             must
             have
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             :
             needs
             bee
             a
             Critick
             ,
             of
             sharp
             and
             exact
             understanding
             ,
             to
             discerne
             betweene
             man
             and
             man
             ,
             cause
             and
             cause
             ,
             just
             and
             unjust
             ,
             true
             and
             veresimilous
             ,
             false
             and
             specious
             ,
             betweene
             the
             confidence
             of
             accusing
             or
             denying
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             or
             falsity
             of
             the
             accusation
             ;
             betweene
             the
             modesty
             or
             rudenesse
             of
             the
             defendant
             ,
             and
             the
             innocency
             of
             his
             cause
             ;
             betweene
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             complaint
             ,
             and
             the
             malice
             or
             envie
             of
             the
             plaintiffe
             :
             For
             if
             it
             suffice
             to
             accuse
             boldly
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             innocent
             ?
             If
             to
             deny
             roundly
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             guilty
             ?
             
             
               
                 —
                 Aspice
                 quantâ
                 
              
               
                 Voce
                 negat
                 ,
                 quanta
                 est
                 ficti
                 constantia
                 vultus
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Oft
             times
             the
             false
             confidence
             of
             the
             worser
             part
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             (
             
               prostitutae
               vocis
               venalis
               audacia
               ,
            
             as
             
               Cyprian
               ,
            
             )
             hired
             impudence
             of
             voluble
             tongues
             ,
             which
             are
             (
             
               Lenones
               injustitiae
            
             )
             the
             Bauds
             and
             Pandars
             to
             injustice
             ,
             are
             ready
             to
             carry
             it
             with
             a
             brasen
             forehead
             ,
             and
             
               Stentorian
            
             voyce
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Right
             and
             Innocence
             is
             ready
             to
             betray
             it selfe
             ,
             through
             a
             rudenesse
             ,
             simplicity
             and
             diffidence
             of
             minde
             ,
             carriage
             and
             expression
             .
             
               Quibus
               honestior
               conscientia
               ,
               iis
               plerumque
               frons
               imbecillior
               :
               Innocence
            
             is
             often
             timorous
             ,
             
             uneloquent
             ,
             unexpert
             in
             termes
             and
             formalities
             to
             explaine
             it selfe
             ,
             when
             Dishonesty
             ,
             like
             
               Tamar
               ,
            
             is
             oft
             vailed
             with
             a
             mask
             of
             faire
             words
             ;
             and
             a
             smooth
             tongue
             gilds
             over
             a
             rotten
             cause
             .
          
           
             A
             Judge
             ,
             here
             ,
             must
             
               bee
               eyes
               to
               the
               blinde
               ,
            
             
             and
             shew
             himselfe
             judicious
             ,
             to
             have
             studied
             men
             as
             well
             as
             bookes
             ;
             and
             like
             
               Solomon
               ,
            
             by
             his
             wisedome
             ,
             represse
             the
             
               impudent
               guiltinesse
            
             of
             the
             one
             part
             ,
             and
             relieve
             the
             
               diffident
               innocence
            
             of
             the
             other
             .
             Hee
             must
             not
             bee
             (
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             )
             carried
             away
             with
             a
             streame
             of
             words
             ;
             or
             like
             
               Pigmalion
            
             preferre
             an
             adorned
             statue
             ,
             before
             a
             naked
             ,
             yet
             true
             and
             living
             man
             .
             A
             Judge
             must
             be
             ,
             as
             Christ
             ,
             
               with
               his
               fan
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               throughly
               to
               purge
               his
               floor
            
             ;
             
             where
             chaffe
             and
             wheat
             ,
             injury
             and
             innocence
             ,
             justice
             and
             injustice
             ,
             truth
             and
             falsity
             ,
             promiscuously
             lye
             before
             him
             :
             His
             just
             clemency
             must
             
             gather
             the
             wheat
             to
             a
             safety
             ;
             his
             just
             severity
             must
             scatter
             and
             consume
             the
             chaffe
             ,
             with
             condigne
             punishment
             .
          
           
             
               Iudgement
            
             thus
             carried
             ,
             will
             have
             the
             Two
             qualities
             in
             the
             Text
             ;
             of
             
               Truth
            
             and
             
               Peace
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Of
             Truth
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             True
             and
             just
             Judgement
             ;
             For
             Truth
             and
             Justice
             are
             equivalent
             ,
             and
             inseparably
             twisted
             together
             ,
             
               in
               foro
               ,
            
             in
             Courts
             and
             decisions
             of
             right
             .
             What
             is
             false
             must
             needs
             bee
             unjust
             ;
             what
             is
             just
             must
             bee
             true
             .
             
               Truth
               is
               the
               foundation
               of
               Equity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Truth
               in
               Iudgement
               ,
            
             is
             ,
             The
             
               conformity
            
             or
             
               agreement
            
             of
             the
             
               sentence
            
             and
             
               decision
            
             with
             the
             
               minde
            
             of
             the
             
               Law
               ,
               understood
               by
               the
               Iudge
               :
            
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
             The
             intent
             of
             the
             Law
             is
             ,
             
               Suum
               cuique
               tribuere
            
             ;
             a
             
               Iudge
            
             must
             faithfully
             assigne
             to
             every
             one
             that
             portion
             which
             the
             Law
             doth
             give
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             true
             and
             literall
             sense
             and
             meaning
             of
             it
             ,
             without
             warping
             or
             straining
             the
             words
             by
             witty
             conceits
             ,
             and
             curiosity
             of
             interpretation
             ,
             beyond
             the
             intent
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             analogy
             of
             Justice
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             Reason
             :
             neither
             
               girding
            
             too
             strait
             by
             rigour
             ,
             nor
             
               slackning
            
             too
             loosly
             by
             indulgence
             ,
             the
             words
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             (
             
               vestitus
               legis
            
             )
             the
             clothing
             of
             the
             Law
             .
          
           
             
               Pessima
               tyrannis
               lex
               in
               equuleo
            
             :
             Lawes
             by
             the
             tyranny
             of
             wit
             ,
             may
             be
             so
             rack'd
             and
             tortured
             ,
             to
             such
             forced
             constructions
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             seeme
             to
             speak
             that
             which
             they
             never
             intended
             .
             Obscure
             and
             ambiguous
             
               Lawes
            
             are
             the
             
               snares
            
             of
             a
             people
             ;
             and
             the
             
               dens
               or
               refuge
               of
               tyranny
            
             ;
             like
             
               Ancipites
               gladii
               ,
            
             two-edged
             swords
             ,
             that
             cut
             on
             
             both
             sides
             ;
             having
             no
             back
             whereon
             Innocence
             may
             safely
             rely
             .
             Therefore
             Enacters
             of
             Lawes
             have
             endeavoured
             in
             plaine
             and
             perspicuous
             words
             ,
             to
             set
             downe
             their
             meaning
             ;
             according
             to
             which
             ,
             
               Iudgement
               must
               be
               executed
               ,
            
             if
             it
             be
             true
             Judgement
             .
          
           
             The
             highest
             honour
             and
             most
             soveraigne
             employment
             ,
             and
             neerest
             to
             the
             supreame
             glory
             and
             majesty
             of
             God
             (
             
               the
               great
               King
               and
               universall
               Iudge
               of
               the
               world
            
             )
             is
             this
             ,
             to
             give
             
               true
               Iudgement
            
             ;
             to
             search
             ,
             finde
             ,
             declare
             ,
             vindicate
             
               Truth
            
             ;
             though
             darkned
             ,
             oppressed
             ,
             prejudiced
             with
             injuries
             and
             calumnies
             :
             though
             prescribed
             ,
             and
             proscribed
             by
             power
             ,
             will
             ,
             time
             and
             custome
             .
             
             
               Nullum
               tempus
               satis
               longum
               est
               ,
               quod
               possit
               aut
               debeat
               errori
               patrocinari
               ,
               &
               injustitiae
            
             ;
             No
             might
             ,
             should
             bee
             ,
             and
             no
             time
             or
             usage
             is
             sufficient
             to
             patronize
             falsity
             and
             injustice
             against
             Truth
             and
             equity
             ;
             which
             out
             of
             doubt
             are
             most
             ancient
             ,
             and
             should
             bee
             most
             prevalent
             :
             for
             falsity
             and
             injury
             presuppose
             them
             first
             ,
             and
             are
             but
             the
             
               superstructure
               ,
            
             a
             kinde
             of
             
               mosse
            
             and
             
               accrescency
            
             to
             them
             .
             
               For
               this
               end
            
             (
             saith
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             )
             
               was
               I
               born
            
             ;
             
             to
             this
             end
             
               came
               I
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               beare
               witnesse
               of
               the
               Truth
               .
            
             I
             can
             
               doe
               nothing
               against
               the
               Truth
               .
            
             To
             this
             end
             ,
             Judges
             have
             reason
             ,
             learning
             ,
             experience
             ,
             conscience
             ,
             publike
             authority
             and
             trust
             from
             the
             King
             and
             Countrey
             ,
             that
             their
             judgement
             may
             bee
             true
             and
             just
             ;
             not
             false
             and
             unjust
             ;
             
               condemning
               the
               righteous
               ,
            
             or
             absolving
             
               the
               wicked
               ;
               both
               which
               are
               an
               abomination
            
             to
             God
             .
          
           
           
             It
             is
             the
             
               prerogative
            
             of
             divine
             and
             omnipotent
             mercy
             ,
             to
             justifie
             an
             unrighteous
             person
             ;
             yet
             still
             with
             the
             safety
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             integrity
             of
             justice
             :
             for
             hee
             doth
             it
             not
             
               sine
               interventu
               mortis
               &
               meriti
               Christi
               .
            
             God
             so
             loved
             
               mercy
               ,
            
             that
             hee
             would
             magnifie
             it
             in
             justifying
             and
             saving
             of
             sinners
             ;
             yet
             so
             loves
             
               truth
            
             and
             
               justice
               ,
            
             that
             hee
             would
             not
             doe
             it
             without
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             that
             just
             One
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             his
             justice
             :
             That
             so
             hee
             might
             with
             infinite
             Mercy
             and
             Justice
             apply
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             to
             justifie
             the
             unrighteous
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             meanes
             ,
             
               Righteousnesse
               and
               Peace
               kisse
               each
               other
            
             :
             Your
             Judgement
             will
             bee
             not
             only
             just
             and
             true
             ;
             but
             a
             
               Iudgement
               of
               Peace
               ,
            
             the
             second
             quality
             required
             in
             the
             Text
             .
          
           
             
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ;
             
               Peace
            
             is
             the
             daughter
             of
             true
             Judgement
             :
             
               Truth
               and
               justice
            
             the
             mother
             and
             nurse
             of
             Peace
             .
             The
             God
             of
             truth
             and
             justice
             is
             the
             Father
             of
             order
             and
             peace
             ;
             The
             Devill
             and
             father
             of
             lies
             is
             the
             
               autor
            
             and
             
               fautor
            
             of
             disorder
             and
             confusion
             .
             It
             was
             not
             the
             true
             
               mother
            
             that
             required
             the
             division
             of
             the
             childe
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             true
             and
             upright
             judgement
             that
             dissolveth
             peace
             .
          
           
             1
             It
             must
             be
             judgement
             of
             
               Private
               Peace
               ,
            
             betweene
             a
             
               man
            
             and
             his
             
               neighbour
            
             ;
             which
             can
             never
             be
             maintained
             ,
             except
             each
             party
             by
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             cleerely
             sees
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             judgement
             ,
             for
             ,
             or
             against
             them
             .
             Endlesse
             and
             interminate
             suits
             and
             dissentions
             (
             like
             
               Hydra's
            
             heads
             )
             must
             needs
             grow
             up
             ,
             where
             the
             seeds
             of
             falsity
             and
             injustice
             are
             sowne
             in
             Judgement
             .
          
           
           
             Of
             this
             ,
             great
             care
             must
             bee
             had
             ,
             that
             ,
             though
             men
             lose
             their
             
               Cause
               ,
            
             yet
             they
             may
             not
             lose
             their
             
               Peace
               and
               charity
               .
            
             A
             man
             makes
             an
             ill
             bargaine
             ,
             that
             gaines
             his
             Processe
             ,
             and
             loseth
             the
             love
             and
             good-wil
             of
             his
             neighbour
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             Dammages
             .
             
               Proximorum
               odia
               sunt
               acerbissima
               .
            
             Wine
             makes
             the
             sowrest
             vinegar
             :
             The
             quarrels
             of
             neighbours
             and
             brethren
             ,
             set
             their
             hearts
             at
             the
             greatest
             distance
             and
             defiance
             .
          
           
             2
             Where
             the
             coales
             of
             private
             dissentions
             are
             scattered
             in
             every
             corner
             ,
             the
             whole
             house
             will
             soone
             bee
             on
             fire
             ;
             and
             Publike
             Peace
             cannot
             long
             continue
             :
             For
             where
             there
             are
             great
             
               divisions
               of
               hearts
               ,
            
             and
             Private
             grievances
             arise
             like
             swellings
             ,
             and
             distemper
             of
             parts
             ,
             to
             affect
             the
             whole
             body
             with
             the
             feaver
             of
             discontent
             ,
             what
             can
             be
             expected
             but
             Publike
             mutinies
             and
             combustions
             ?
          
           
             
               Lex
               est
               corporis
               politici
               nervus
               :
            
             The
             great
             bodies
             of
             States
             must
             needs
             bee
             paralitick
             ,
             and
             vehemently
             shaken
             ,
             if
             not
             dissolved
             ,
             when
             the
             sinewes
             of
             justice
             faile
             .
          
           
             An
             unjust
             Judge
             ,
             
               like
               a
               Comet
               ,
            
             portends
             warres
             and
             commotions
             ;
             and
             scatters
             so
             malignant
             an
             influence
             to
             mens
             mindes
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             rather
             venture
             the
             injustice
             of
             warre
             ,
             than
             suffer
             the
             injustice
             of
             peace
             .
          
           
             This
             Principle
             is
             in
             most
             mens
             mindes
             ,
             
               Pax
               est
               omni
               bello
               tristior
               ,
               quae
               justitiae
               &
               veritatis
               ruinâ
               constat
            
             ;
             That
             peace
             is
             more
             deplorable
             than
             warre
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             only
             maintaines
             power
             to
             waste
             and
             oppresse
             innocence
             and
             truth
             .
          
           
           
             
               Isidore
               Pelusiot
            
             tels
             us
             truly
             ;
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ;
             It
             is
             but
             the
             name
             and
             shadow
             of
             a
             false
             and
             lying
             peace
             ,
             where
             is
             not
             true
             justice
             .
          
           
             
               Iustitiae
               debetur
               ,
               quod
               homo
               homini
               non
               sit
               lupus
               .
            
             It
             is
             true
             judgement
             only
             that
             can
             secure
             peace
             ,
             and
             hinder
             men
             from
             degenerating
             to
             wolves
             and
             tygers
             ;
             which
             they
             doe
             ,
             when
             by
             injustice
             some
             are
             exasperated
             ,
             others
             are
             animated
             to
             sin
             and
             injurious
             insolencies
             .
             One
             untrue
             and
             unjust
             judgement
             ,
             like
             the
             winde
             ,
             scatters
             and
             sheds
             the
             seeds
             of
             ill
             weeds
             and
             manners
             ,
             about
             the
             whole
             field
             ;
             which
             should
             ,
             by
             truth
             and
             justice
             ,
             have
             beene
             cut
             up
             by
             the
             roote
             ;
             and
             its
             contagious
             spreading
             hindred
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             nothing
             more
             slackens
             the
             reins
             of
             government
             ,
             and
             the
             stability
             of
             peace
             ,
             which
             is
             upheld
             by
             the
             reverent
             awe
             and
             respect
             which
             the
             people
             and
             subjects
             give
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             than
             when
             by
             injustice
             and
             unworthinesse
             ,
             they
             bring
             their
             persons
             and
             authority
             under
             contempt
             and
             dislike
             ;
             that
             they
             seeme
             to
             them
             not
             as
             
               Gods
            
             but
             
               Idols
               ,
            
             which
             have
             
               eares
               but
               heare
               not
               ,
               eyes
               but
               see
               not
               ,
               mouths
               but
               speak
               not
            
             true
             judgement
             .
             Against
             such
             Magistrates
             ,
             people
             are
             prone
             to
             think
             it
             ,
             not
             only
             just
             ,
             but
             meritorious
             to
             rebell
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               Kings
               strength
               ,
            
             or
             
               throne
               loveth
               judgement
               ,
               and
               by
               righteousnesse
               it
               shall
               bee
               eshablished
               with
               abundance
               of
               peace
               .
            
             
             
               David
               ,
            
             in
             his
             prayer
             and
             blessing
             to
             his
             son
             King
             
               Solomon
               ,
            
             joynes
             these
             two
             ;
             
               Give
               the
               King
               thy
               judgements
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               thy
               
               righteousnesse
               to
               the
               Kings
               Son
            
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             
               Hee
               shall
            
             rule
             
               the
               people
               with
               equity
               ,
               and
               the
               poore
               with
               judgement
               .
               Then
               the
               Mountaines
            
             (
             subordinate
             Magistrates
             and
             Judges
             ,
             )
             
               and
               the
               little
               Hils
            
             (
             inferiour
             Officers
             ,
             )
             
               shall
               bring
               peace
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               by
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             Hee
             must
             bee
             
               Melchisedec
               ,
               King
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
            
             that
             will
             bee
             
               Melchisalem
               ,
               King
               of
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             3
             There
             is
             a
             third
             
               Peace
               ,
            
             that
             results
             from
             the
             judgement
             of
             Truth
             ,
             as
             the
             crowne
             and
             greatest
             reward
             of
             the
             
               Iudge
            
             ;
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             inward
             peace
             and
             serenity
             of
             his
             owne
             conscience
             ,
             witnessing
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             hee
             is
             in
             the
             
               stead
               of
               God
               ,
            
             so
             hee
             judgeth
             as
             God
             would
             judge
             ;
             according
             to
             his
             will
             and
             law
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             rule
             of
             Truth
             and
             Justice
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             of
             peace
             and
             happinesse
             .
          
           
             This
             
               Peace
            
             is
             so
             pretious
             to
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             that
             hee
             will
             choose
             to
             lose
             all
             rather
             than
             this
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             soules
             immediate
             ,
             and
             inward
             enjoyment
             of
             it selfe
             and
             God
             .
          
           
             The
             fruition
             of
             which
             ,
             as
             it
             
               passeth
               all
               understanding
            
             ;
             so
             the
             losse
             of
             it
             passeth
             all
             the
             skill
             and
             favour
             of
             the
             world
             to
             repaire
             or
             recompence
             it
             .
          
           
             An
             
               Vnjust
               Iudge
            
             cannot
             but
             condemne
             himselfe
             .
             
               
                 —
                 Prima
                 est
                 haec
                 ultio
                 ,
                 quod
                 se
              
               
                 Iudice
                 nemo
                 nocens
                 absolvitur
                 ;
                 —
              
            
          
           
             Hee
             becomes
             his
             owne
             Accuser
             ,
             Witnesse
             ,
             Judge
             ,
             and
             Executioner
             .
             For
             ,
             where
             
               Astraea
            
             (
             Justice
             )
             dwels
             not
             in
             the
             conscience
             ,
             
               Nemesis
            
             (
             Revenge
             )
             will
             .
             
               Occultum
               quatiente
               animo
               tortore
               
               flagellum
            
             :
             His
             soule
             must
             needs
             be
             filled
             with
             a
             fearfull
             expectation
             of
             vengeance
             and
             the
             judgement
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Execute
               it
               ,
            
             when
             you
             have
             judiciously
             considered
             what
             is
             
               Truth
               ,
            
             and
             tending
             to
             
               Peace
               .
            
          
           
             
               Declare
               it
               ,
            
             pronounce
             it
             publikely
             .
             
               Magistratus
               est
               lex
               loquens
               .
            
             Judges
             are
             
               ora
               &
               linguae
               publicae
               ,
               Plebis
               ,
               Regis
               ,
               Legis
               ,
               Dei
            
             ;
             the
             publike
             Oracles
             to
             declare
             the
             will
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             God
             .
          
           
             To
             what
             purpose
             is
             finding
             out
             of
             true
             judgement
             ,
             if
             you
             doe
             not
             ,
             dare
             not
             speake
             out
             ?
             or
             ,
             speak
             otherwise
             than
             you
             judge
             in
             your selves
             ?
             
               Procaciùs
               peccant
               ,
               qui
               maturiùs
               &
               quasi
               ex
               consilio
               :
            
             Knowing
             ,
             and
             not
             declaring
             and
             doing
             justice
             ,
             is
             the
             aggravation
             of
             injustice
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             calamitous
             time
             ,
             as
             
               Hezekiah
            
             said
             ,
             When
             
               children
               are
               come
               to
               the
               birth
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               not
               strength
               to
               bring
               them
               forth
               .
            
             There
             must
             not
             bee
             only
             a
             
               Conception
            
             of
             what
             is
             true
             and
             just
             ,
             and
             then
             (
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             )
             an
             abortive
             judgement
             ,
             smothered
             and
             stifled
             in
             the
             breast
             of
             the
             Judge
             ,
             by
             silencing
             or
             suspending
             the
             sentence
             ;
             nor
             yet
             must
             it
             bee
             strangled
             and
             oppressed
             unnaturally
             ,
             (
             as
             
               the
               Egyptian
               Tyrant
               did
               the
               Israelites
               infants
            
             )
             after
             it
             is
             pronounced
             ,
             by
             diverting
             or
             perverting
             the
             sentence
             ;
             but
             there
             must
             bee
             an
             execution
             of
             it
             :
             which
             is
             the
             
               soule
            
             and
             
               life
            
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             gives
             a
             quickening
             and
             animation
             to
             the
             Lawes
             .
          
           
             Law
             (
             as
             our
             learned
             
               Hooker
            
             tels
             us
             ,
             )
             is
             a
             directive
             rule
             to
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             operation
             ;
             both
             
             in
             nature
             ,
             polity
             ,
             and
             religion
             .
             What
             are
             Lawes
             in
             your
             books
             or
             brests
             ,
             if
             not
             put
             in
             execution
             ?
          
           
             The
             not
             executing
             the
             penalty
             of
             the
             Lawes
             upon
             offenders
             ,
             is
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Lawes
             themselves
             ;
             and
             renders
             them
             
               cadaverosae
               Leges
               ,
            
             dead
             and
             breathlesse
             carcases
             .
             It
             is
             the
             breath
             of
             the
             
               Iudge
               ,
            
             in
             a
             right
             and
             powerfull
             sentence
             ,
             which
             must
             blast
             the
             wicked
             and
             unjust
             ;
             and
             revive
             and
             renew
             the
             face
             and
             force
             of
             the
             Lawes
             ,
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             men
             .
          
           
             
               Potentia
               est
               legis
               asylum
               ,
            
             Law
             and
             Justice
             hath
             its
             last
             recourse
             to
             Power
             for
             the
             executing
             .
             Forcibly
             ,
             as
             
               Ioh
            
             and
             
               David
               ,
            
             
             pulling
             the
             
               prey
               out
               of
               the
               teeth
               of
               the
               lyon
               ,
               and
               breaking
               the
               jawes
               of
               the
               oppressor
            
             :
             Restoring
             the
             oppressed
             and
             molested
             to
             his
             liberty
             ,
             right
             ,
             and
             quiet
             :
             Commanding
             and
             inflicting
             condigne
             punishment
             on
             the
             purse
             or
             person
             of
             offenders
             .
          
           
             If
             need
             bee
             ,
             and
             the
             publike
             good
             require
             it
             ,
             not
             only
             
               pruning
            
             and
             
               lopping
               off
            
             the
             branches
             and
             armes
             of
             luxuriant
             and
             spreading
             wickednesse
             ,
             by
             restraining
             the
             liberty
             ,
             by
             withdrawing
             the
             sap
             and
             nutriment
             of
             estate
             and
             meanes
             ;
             but
             
               cutting
               off
            
             those
             noxious
             weeds
             and
             thornes
             from
             the
             land
             of
             the
             living
             ;
             and
             utter
             extirpation
             of
             those
             that
             are
             
               Telluris
               inutile
               pondus
               :
            
             Why
             
               cumber
               they
               the
               ground
               ?
            
             And
             this
             ,
             (
             
               ne
               pars
               sincera
               trabatur
            
             )
             not
             with
             more
             justice
             than
             mercy
             and
             gentlenesse
             ;
             lest
             connivence
             ,
             remissenesse
             ,
             and
             impunity
             spread
             the
             contagion
             to
             parts
             ,
             as
             yet
             found
             and
             untainted
             .
             
               Quid
               enim
               tam
               iniquum
               ,
               quàm
               ut
               desertori
               
               boni
               bene
               sit
               ?
            
             
             What
             is
             more
             unjust
             than
             that
             it
             should
             bee
             well
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             hath
             left
             off
             to
             doe
             well
             ?
             What
             more
             just
             than
             that
             evill
             of
             suffering
             should
             light
             on
             evill
             doers
             ?
          
           
             But
             how
             must
             it
             bee
             executed
             ?
          
           
             1
             
               Couragiously
            
             and
             
               resolutely
               :
               Iethro
               ,
            
             in
             the
             character
             of
             a
             Judge
             ,
             requires
             this
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             
             That
             hee
             bee
             a
             man
             of
             Truth
             and
             Courage
             ;
             That
             feares
             God
             and
             none
             besides
             :
             Not
             the
             face
             of
             man
             ,
             
               whose
               breath
               is
               in
               his
               nostrils
               .
               The
               feare
               of
               man
               is
               a
               snare
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               Qui
               fortis
               non
               est
               facilè
               ad
               injustè
               faciendum
               vincitur
               ;
               qui
               justus
               non
               est
               facilè
               ad
               imbecillitatem
               cogitur
               :
               Iustice
            
             and
             
               fortitude
            
             as
             Twins
             grow
             together
             .
             A
             weak
             and
             timorous
             man
             will
             easily
             bee
             unjust
             ;
             and
             like
             a
             
               Kite
            
             scared
             from
             the
             prey
             which
             the
             law
             hath
             justly
             seised
             on
             .
             A
             just
             &
             generous
             minded
             Judge
             ,
             will
             no
             more
             remit
             his
             judgement
             ,
             and
             the
             execution
             of
             it
             ,
             where
             the
             Law
             hath
             laid
             hold
             on
             a
             malefactor
             ,
             than
             the
             Lyon
             which
             the
             Prophet
             speaks
             of
             ,
             
             will
             quit
             his
             prey
             ,
             or
             abase
             himselfe
             for
             the
             multitude
             of
             shepherds
             gathered
             against
             him
             .
             For
             this
             would
             bee
             as
             fatall
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             
               Ahabs
               letting
               Benhadad
               goe
               in
               peace
               :
            
             or
             the
             
               Prophet
            
             not
             smiting
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             commanded
             by
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             .
             The
             blow
             and
             judgement
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             crime
             and
             offense
             ,
             will
             light
             on
             himselfe
             ;
             for
             hee
             becomes
             
               guilty
            
             of
             what
             hee
             leaves
             
               unpunished
               .
            
             The
             malefactor
             escapes
             ,
             lives
             ,
             continues
             to
             sin
             ,
             at
             the
             charge
             and
             hazard
             of
             the
             Judges
             soule
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Freely
               :
            
             For
             love
             of
             justice
             ,
             truth
             ,
             God
             ,
             and
             
             the
             publike
             good
             .
             
             
               Parum
               est
               justitiam
               facere
               nisi
               &
               diligas
               .
            
             The
             motions
             of
             Justice
             must
             bee
             like
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             by
             
               inward
               principles
            
             ;
             not
             like
             mils
             and
             mechanick
             Engines
             ,
             that
             stir
             not
             ,
             but
             by
             force
             of
             winds
             ,
             waters
             ,
             and
             weight
             ,
             and
             hands
             ;
             by
             hopes
             ,
             promises
             ,
             or
             gifts
             .
          
           
             In
             execution
             of
             justice
             ,
             it
             must
             not
             bee
             as
             in
             scenes
             of
             masques
             and
             pageants
             ,
             where
             things
             seeme
             of
             themselves
             gently
             to
             slide
             from
             heaven
             ,
             when
             indeed
             there
             are
             secret
             devices
             and
             inventions
             of
             Art
             ,
             that
             violently
             ,
             though
             cunningly
             ,
             move
             them
             .
             The
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             the
             liberty
             of
             heaven
             ,
             the
             day
             and
             ayre
             should
             not
             bee
             more
             cheap
             and
             free
             than
             justice
             .
             Though
             an
             
               Advocate
            
             may
             sell
             his
             pleading
             ,
             
             and
             a
             Counsellor
             his
             
               counsell
            
             ;
             yet
             a
             Judge
             may
             not
             the
             
               execution
               of
               Iudgement
               .
            
             Justice
             
               is
               a
               debt
            
             they
             owe
             to
             men
             ;
             Hee
             cannot
             bee
             just
             that
             must
             bee
             hired
             to
             pay
             his
             debts
             .
             
               A
               purchased
               sentence
               ,
               though
               just
               ,
               is
               unjustly
               sold
               .
            
          
           
             
               Gifts
               doe
               blinde
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               wise
               .
            
             
             Hee
             that
             accustomes
             himselfe
             to
             
               gratuities
            
             for
             a
             just
             sentence
             ,
             will
             soone
             grow
             so
             dim-sighted
             ,
             as
             to
             receive
             bribes
             in
             an
             unjust
             cause
             .
          
           
             These
             must
             be
             kept
             off
             by
             all
             wayes
             ;
             
               directly
               ,
               indirectly
               ;
               nec
               per
               se
               ,
               nec
               per
               alium
               .
            
             It
             will
             not
             serve
             the
             turne
             ,
             nor
             satisfie
             either
             God
             or
             the
             integrity
             of
             a
             mans
             owne
             conscience
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             as
             
               Adam
               ,
               The
               woman
               thou
               gavest
               mee
            
             ;
             or
             the
             son
             ,
             or
             servant
             ,
             Hee
             ,
             or
             Shee
             received
             it
             ;
             gave
             it
             mee
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             took
             it
             .
             Nor
             to
             say
             as
             the
             
               Woman
               ,
            
             I
             saw
             the
             offer
             was
             faire
             to
             the
             eye
             ;
             a
             present
             to
             bee
             
             desired
             to
             make
             one
             rich
             ,
             (
             I
             am
             sure
             not
             wise
             )
             and
             so
             I
             took
             it
             :
             No
             ,
             that
             cursed
             
               Serpent
            
             of
             Covetousnesse
             in
             thy
             owne
             brest
             ,
             beguiles
             thee
             :
             The
             devill
             tempts
             thee
             with
             
               All
               these
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               ,
            
             if
             thou
             wilt
             fall
             from
             thy
             integrity
             in
             judgement
             ;
             which
             God
             requires
             bee
             neither
             corrupted
             by
             
               indulgence
            
             and
             favour
             ,
             as
             
               Davids
            
             to
             
               Absolom
            
             ;
             nor
             
               prejudice
               ,
            
             as
             
               Davids
            
             to
             
               Mephibosheth
            
             ;
             nor
             
               hatred
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Jewes
             against
             Christ
             ;
             nor
             
               feare
               ,
            
             as
             in
             
               Pilate
            
             ;
             nor
             
               covetousnesse
            
             and
             
               popularity
               ,
            
             as
             in
             
               Felix
               ,
            
             who
             failing
             of
             his
             money
             ,
             yet
             to
             doe
             the
             
               Iewes
               a
               pleasure
               ,
               left
               Paul
               bound
               .
            
          
           
             Nay
             ▪
             an
             upright
             Judge
             may
             not
             feoffe
             that
             as
             a
             favour
             ,
             which
             is
             indeed
             but
             justice
             and
             a
             duty
             :
             nor
             challenge
             and
             owne
             the
             thanks
             for
             a
             happy
             issue
             ,
             which
             indeed
             belongs
             to
             the
             law
             and
             equity
             of
             the
             cause
             .
          
           
             
               Hee
               doth
               not
               know
               the
               price
               and
               value
               of
               a
               good
               conscience
               ,
               who
               seeks
               for
               a
               reward
               beyond
               that
               of
               doing
               vertuously
               .
            
          
           
             3
             
               Impartially
               :
               Naz.
            
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
             As
             the
             beauty
             and
             influence
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
             equally
             and
             indifferently
             fals
             on
             the
             poore
             and
             rich
             ,
             the
             palace
             and
             cottage
             ,
             the
             great
             and
             meane
             ,
             the
             learned
             and
             ideots
             ;
             without
             preferring
             one
             ,
             or
             disdaining
             the
             other
             ;
             so
             should
             the
             
               execution
               of
               true
               Iudgement
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iudges
               are
               married
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             to
             Justice
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Common-weale
             ;
             and
             must
             forsake
             father
             ,
             mother
             ,
             friends
             ,
             and
             all
             relations
             ,
             and
             adhere
             to
             Justice
             :
             as
             
               Levi
            
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             justice
             ,
             is
             
             commended
             ,
             that
             hee
             
               knew
               not
               father
               ,
               or
               brethren
               ,
            
             
             
               or
               kindred
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Magistrate
             must
             bee
             as
             an
             upright
             
               bowl
               ,
            
             that
             hath
             no
             
               byas
            
             ;
             as
             a
             true
             
               dy
               ,
            
             falling
             square
             ,
             what
             hand
             soever
             casts
             it
             .
             Not
             warping
             or
             propending
             any
             way
             ;
             but
             as
             a
             straight
             rule
             ,
             or
             plumb-line
             ,
             indifferently
             shewing
             the
             rectitude
             or
             obliquity
             of
             what
             body
             soever
             it
             is
             applyed
             to
             .
          
           
             
               To
               have
               respect
               of
               persons
               is
               not
               good
               :
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             
             )
             it
             is
             very
             bad
             ,
             and
             sordid
             beyond
             expression
             ;
             so
             much
             debasing
             the
             soule
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             
               morsell
               of
               bread
               such
               a
               man
               will
               transgresse
               .
            
          
           
             
               With
               God
               is
               no
               respect
               of
               persons
               :
            
             
             nor
             should
             bee
             with
             those
             
               umbratiles
               dii
               ,
            
             shadowes
             and
             back-parts
             of
             God
             :
             who
             in
             Judicature
             should
             forget
             they
             are
             men
             ,
             and
             remember
             they
             are
             in
             the
             place
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             As
             
               favour
            
             must
             not
             ,
             so
             nor
             
               personall
               offense
            
             may
             weigh
             in
             the
             ballance
             of
             executing
             true
             judgement
             .
             No
             particular
             distaste
             ,
             or
             
               desire
               of
               revenge
               ,
            
             may
             soure
             and
             sharpen
             the
             execution
             or
             sentence
             :
             
               Hee
            
             that
             gladly
             sacrificeth
             a
             malefactor
             to
             his
             particular
             revenge
             and
             hatred
             ,
             under
             or
             with
             the
             name
             of
             publike
             justice
             ,
             may
             bee
             a
             
               murtherer
            
             while
             hee
             is
             a
             
               just
               Iudge
            
             ;
             while
             hee
             satisfies
             his
             own
             revengefull
             mind
             together
             with
             the
             Law
             :
             This
             destroyes
             the
             sinner
             ,
             but
             he
             the
             man
             and
             his
             neighbour
             .
          
           
             4
             
               Speedily
               :
               Qui
               tardè
               vult
               ,
               non
               vult
               ut
               debeat
               velle
               .
            
             Judgement
             must
             be
             executed
             
               in
               benigniore
               parte
               ,
            
             in
             the
             way
             of
             adjudication
             and
             restoring
             to
             right
             ,
             of
             compensation
             of
             wrongs
             ,
             and
             of
             remuneration
             
             of
             merit
             .
             
               Demurs
            
             and
             
               procrastination
               ,
            
             beyond
             what
             is
             necessary
             ,
             is
             so
             far
             an
             injustice
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             hinderance
             ;
             and
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             often-times
             the
             
               Delay
            
             countervailes
             ,
             if
             not
             exceeds
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             judgement
             .
          
           
             St.
             
               Bernards
            
             counsell
             to
             
               Eugenius
            
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             would
             bee
             a
             great
             ease
             to
             subjects
             ,
             
               Frustratorias
               &
               vexatorias
               praecide
               dilationes
               ,
            
             To
             circumcise
             the
             superfluities
             of
             suits
             and
             pleas
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             all
             those
             tedious
             and
             expensefull
             attendances
             of
             persons
             ,
             adjournments
             of
             causes
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             ripe
             for
             judgement
             and
             execution
             .
          
           
             Which
             
               unnecessary
               detentions
            
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             but
             the
             
               stratagems
            
             and
             windings
             of
             under-Officers
             ;
             who
             ,
             like
             dishonest
             Surgeons
             ,
             will
             not
             
               cure
               their
               Patients
               ,
            
             till
             they
             have
             
               cured
               their
               Purses
            
             ;
             though
             with
             the
             others
             molestation
             and
             torment
             ,
             no
             lesse
             than
             charge
             and
             expenses
             .
             
               
                 Non
                 missura
                 cutem
                 ,
                 nisi
                 plena
                 cruoris
                 hirudo
                 ,
              
            
          
           
             You
             may
             know
             the
             Leeches
             are
             full
             ,
             when
             they
             let
             goe
             their
             hold
             .
          
           
             But
             a
             
               noble
               and
               just
               Iudge
               ,
            
             that
             loves
             justice
             for
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             tenders
             the
             good
             and
             quiet
             of
             his
             poore
             countreym-en
             ,
             will
             make
             a
             
               short
               work
               of
               it
               ,
            
             and
             hasten
             judgement
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             add
             
               charity
               to
               equity
            
             :
             That
             it
             may
             appeare
             not
             
               evicta
               ,
            
             but
             
               lata
               sententia
            
             ;
             a
             Judgement
             ,
             as
             true
             and
             just
             ;
             so
             not
             
               extorted
            
             by
             
               importunity
               ,
            
             but
             
               easily
               obtained
            
             by
             the
             
               merit
            
             of
             the
             cause
             .
          
           
             5
             Yet
             
               leasurely
               ,
            
             and
             full
             of
             caution
             should
             the
             execution
             of
             Judgement
             bee
             ,
             if
             punitive
             ;
             especially
             capitall
             ;
             
               Vltimo
               supplicio
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Nulla
                 unquam
                 de
                 morte
                 hominis
                 cunctatio
                 longa
                 est
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             Man
             is
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             a
             creature
             of
             greater
             value
             than
             to
             bee
             rashly
             and
             precipitantly
             cast
             away
             .
          
           
             And
             
               tenderly
            
             too
             :
             There
             must
             be
             all
             the
             grains
             of
             allowance
             ,
             of
             time
             ,
             mercy
             ,
             and
             clemency
             ,
             that
             justice
             and
             law
             will
             permit
             .
             
               Imple
               Christiane
               Iudex
               pii
               patris
               officium
               ;
               sic
               succense
               iniquitati
               ,
            
             
             
               ut
               humanitati
               consulere
               memineris
            
             :
             Rigour
             of
             
               Iustice
            
             is
             
               unjust
               ,
            
             where
             
               mitigation
            
             may
             bee
             shewed
             .
             
               Clemency
            
             is
             a
             debt
             
               Magistrates
            
             owe
             to
             our
             
               nature
               ,
            
             and
             the
             common
             infirmities
             of
             mankind
             .
          
           
             6
             Lastly
             ,
             
               compassionately
               .
               Execute
               judgement
               ,
            
             though
             
               severe
               ,
            
             and
             such
             as
             cannot
             justly
             or
             safely
             admit
             any
             further
             delay
             or
             remission
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             hainousnesse
             and
             atrocity
             of
             the
             fact
             ;
             yet
             doe
             it
             (
             as
             St.
             
               Basil
            
             speaks
             )
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             with
             all
             meeknesse
             ,
             and
             demonstration
             of
             
               pitty
               ,
            
             and
             sense
             of
             humanity
             .
             Not
             with
             insolence
             and
             elation
             ,
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ;
             
               Nothing
               is
               lesse
               humane
               ,
               and
               more
               barbarous
               ,
            
             and
             truculent
             ,
             than
             for
             any
             man
             ,
             much
             more
             the
             gravity
             of
             a
             Judge
             ,
             to
             
               jest
               upon
               ,
            
             and
             make
             himselfe
             merry
             with
             poore
             mens
             misery
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             mold
             and
             mettall
             with
             himselfe
             ;
             or
             to
             
               triumph
            
             in
             their
             calamity
             and
             sufferings
             ,
             by
             scornfull
             and
             contumelious
             language
             :
             Far
             from
             that
             of
             
               Ioshua
            
             to
             
               Achan
               ,
               My
               son
               give
               glory
               to
               God
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             A
             noble
             and
             ingenuous
             heart
             ,
             
               dolet
               quoties
               cogitur
               esse
               ferox
               ,
            
             will
             discover
             ,
             that
             what
             hee
             doth
             severely
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             necessity
             ,
             not
             propensity
             ;
             
               magis
               officii
               compulsus
               necessitate
               ,
               quàm
               judicandi
               libidine
            
             ;
             as
             St.
             
               Bernard
            
             adviseth
             the
             Earle
             of
             
               Theobald
               .
            
             
          
           
           
             It
             is
             all
             the
             solace
             left
             to
             cast
             and
             condemned
             creatures
             ,
             to
             see
             ,
             their
             sin
             hath
             not
             yet
             deprived
             them
             of
             the
             
               pitty
               and
               prayers
            
             of
             the
             Judge
             and
             Court
             ,
             though
             it
             hath
             of
             their
             
               liberty
               or
               life
               .
               Peccata
               interficio
               ,
               homines
               amplector
               ,
            
             Is
             the
             Magistrates
             Motto
             :
             A
             friend
             to
             men
             ,
             an
             enimy
             to
             their
             sins
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             your
             gates
             .
          
           
             WEe
             have
             seene
             the
             manner
             
               of
               the
               Execution
            
             ;
             but
             where
             must
             this
             be
             done
             ?
             
               In
               your
               gates
               :
            
             That
             is
             ,
             Those
             places
             that
             are
             appointed
             for
             publike
             execution
             of
             justice
             and
             judgement
             ;
             which
             were
             anciently
             the
             Gates
             of
             Cities
             and
             Townes
             .
          
           
             1
             For
             the
             
               ease
               and
               convenience
            
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             who
             might
             follow
             their
             actions
             and
             suits
             ,
             without
             going
             farre
             out
             of
             the
             way
             of
             their
             other
             affaires
             .
          
           
             2
             To
             shew
             
               the
               equality
               and
               indifferency
            
             of
             justice
             ,
             from
             which
             none
             was
             excluded
             ,
             
               Tros
               Tyriusve
               fuat
            
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             Gates
             of
             Cities
             are
             open
             and
             free
             to
             all
             to
             goe
             in
             and
             out
             ,
             so
             was
             the
             course
             of
             Judgement
             .
          
           
             3
             To
             intimate
             ,
             that
             
               the
               chiefest
               strength
            
             of
             Cities
             ,
             and
             safety
             of
             States
             ,
             doth
             consist
             in
             the
             due
             execution
             of
             the
             judgement
             of
             truth
             and
             peace
             ;
             which
             is
             as
             the
             gates
             and
             barrs
             :
             the
             strongest
             batteries
             against
             sin
             and
             wickednesse
             ;
             the
             firmest
             defense
             for
             virtue
             and
             peace
             .
          
           
             Take
             away
             the
             free
             execution
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             not
             
               gates
               of
               brasse
               ,
            
             nor
             
               barrs
               of
               iron
            
             will
             hold
             out
             
             either
             the
             dissolution
             of
             manners
             by
             vitiousnesse
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             by
             dissentions
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             done
             with
             the
             
               substance
               and
               matter
               of
               the
               Charge
               .
            
          
           
             I
             need
             no
             further
             weight
             to
             Christian
             minds
             ,
             for
             the
             applying
             of
             what
             concernes
             you
             joyntly
             or
             severally
             ,
             than
             the
             authority
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             which
             enjoynes
             these
             duties
             
               Dominante
               stylo
               ,
            
             in
             a
             soveraign
             and
             commanding
             style
             ;
             
               These
               things
               yee
               shall
               doe
               .
            
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             will
             and
             word
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             
               Where
               the
               word
               of
               a
               King
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               power
            
             ;
             But
             this
             is
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             .
             
               Higher
               than
               the
               highest
               .
               Omne
               sub
               regno
               graviore
               regnum
               est
               .
            
             Whose
             Majesty
             is
             above
             all
             to
             be
             adored
             ,
             whose
             Law
             and
             will
             to
             be
             observed
             and
             done
             .
          
           
             1
             Because
             
               most
               wise
               and
               good
            
             ;
             commanding
             nothing
             but
             what
             tends
             to
             his
             owne
             glory
             and
             our
             happinesse
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Most
               precisely
               and
               immutably
               just
               ,
            
             and
             not
             to
             bee
             changed
             or
             swerved
             in
             his
             will
             .
          
           
             3
             
               Most
               irresistibly
               and
               unavoydably
               powerfull
               ,
            
             in
             executing
             vengeance
             on
             them
             that
             obey
             not
             his
             will
             and
             lawes
             .
          
           
             4
             Hee
             is
             most
             
               graciously
               bountifull
               ,
            
             in
             rewarding
             those
             that
             take
             heed
             to
             doe
             them
             .
             It
             is
             their
             
               life
               ,
            
             peace
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             both
             here
             and
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             otherside
             ,
             The
             
               not
               doing
            
             them
             is
             a
             mans
             
               undoing
               .
            
             There
             is
             no
             dispensing
             with
             the
             duties
             ,
             
             or
             no
             avoyding
             of
             the
             punishment
             .
          
           
             
               These
               things
               yee
            
             must
             doe
             ;
             
               cheerfully
               ,
               resolutely
               ,
               zealously
               ,
               constantly
               ,
               necessarily
               :
               Nihil
               magis
               justum
               ,
               gratum
               ,
               necessarium
               .
            
          
           
             The
             omission
             of
             them
             will
             bee
             unexcusable
             to
             you
             ,
             since
             the
             Law
             and
             Charge
             is
             so
             plaine
             ,
             so
             short
             ,
             so
             just
             and
             reasonable
             ;
             no
             man
             can
             plead
             ignorance
             ,
             mistake
             ,
             forgetfulnesse
             ,
             or
             rigour
             and
             hardnesse
             ,
             since
             every
             mans
             reason
             dictates
             it
             to
             him
             ;
             every
             mans
             heart
             desires
             it
             in
             his
             owne
             particular
             cause
             and
             interest
             ;
             and
             every
             mans
             conscience
             will
             condemne
             him
             ,
             if
             hee
             doe
             them
             not
             to
             others
             in
             his
             degree
             and
             calling
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Speak
               every
               man
               the
               truth
               to
               his
               neighbour
               ,
               in
               private
               converse
            
             ;
             In
             publike
             ,
             witnessing
             ,
             swearing
             and
             pleading
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             you
             are
             called
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             indiscretion
             and
             folly
             to
             let
             all
             truth
             thou
             knowest
             flow
             from
             thy
             tongue
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             not
             expected
             or
             required
             .
             But
             where
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             and
             thou
             pretendest
             to
             reveale
             the
             truth
             ,
             it
             is
             damnable
             not
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             lie
             against
             the
             truth
             .
             Lyars
             are
             put
             among
             
               the
               damned
               crew
               .
            
             
             
               By
               thy
               words
               thou
               shalt
               be
               justified
               or
               condemned
               .
               Account
               must
               be
               given
               for
               idle
               words
            
             ;
             
             how
             much
             more
             for
             impious
             ,
             lying
             and
             pernicious
             ?
          
           
             Let
             then
             thy
             speech
             bee
             ,
             neither
             rash
             and
             unadvised
             ,
             nor
             profuse
             and
             overflowing
             :
             from
             inconsiderate
             speaking
             wee
             come
             to
             much
             ,
             from
             much
             to
             vaine
             ,
             from
             vaine
             to
             false
             ,
             from
             false-speaking
             to
             false-swearing
             ;
             
               Exundans
               amnis
               facilè
               lutum
               contrahit
               ,
            
             
             The
             streame
             that
             keeps
             not
             its
             banks
             ,
             contracts
             soyle
             and
             trash
             .
          
           
           
             
               Lingua
               modicum
               membrum
               ,
               ingens
               malum
               ,
               in
               udo
               &
               lubrico
               posita
               ,
               majori
               cautelâ
               servanda
            
             ;
             The
             tongue
             hath
             a
             naturall
             lubricity
             ,
             and
             is
             set
             in
             a
             moist
             and
             slippery
             place
             ,
             and
             needs
             the
             greater
             staydnesse
             of
             minde
             ,
             and
             strictnesse
             of
             conscience
             ,
             to
             direct
             and
             keep
             it
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             Truth
             and
             Peace
             .
          
           
             2
             For
             
               You
            
             (
             Honourable
             and
             Reverend
             )
             whom
             God
             and
             the
             King
             command
             to
             execute
             the
             Judgement
             of
             Truth
             and
             Peace
             ,
             I
             perswade
             my selfe
             ,
             your
             piety
             and
             conscience
             answers
             with
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
               It
               is
               required
               of
               us
               to
               doe
               thy
               will
               O
               God
               :
               wee
               are
               content
               to
               doe
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Else
             what
             need
             all
             this
             state
             ,
             solemnity
             ,
             expense
             and
             trouble
             ?
             like
             
               Iezebels
            
             fast
             ,
             to
             doe
             injustice
             ?
             to
             decree
             unrighteous
             decrees
             ?
             to
             pervert
             judgement
             ,
             and
             turne
             away
             the
             
               cause
               and
               right
               of
               the
               poore
               and
               innocent
               ?
            
          
           
             I
             know
             your
             wisedomes
             and
             piety
             consider
             ,
             and
             need
             not
             to
             bee
             reminded
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             
               a
               double
            
             and
             
               crying
               injustice
            
             which
             is
             committed
             under
             the
             sacred
             name
             and
             protection
             of
             justice
             .
             
               Vbi
               inter
               ipsas
               leges
               delinquitur
               ,
               &
               inter
               jura
               peccatur
               ,
               nec
               illic
               reservatur
               innocentia
               ubi
               defenditur
               .
            
          
           
             Injustice
             in
             a
             Judge
             is
             like
             a
             pestilent
             feaver
             ,
             which
             seises
             the
             vitals
             and
             spirits
             ,
             and
             is
             deadly
             to
             the
             Common-weale
             .
          
           
             A
             lye
             in
             judgement
             ,
             is
             a
             loud
             lye
             ;
             hath
             a
             report
             that
             cals
             to
             heaven
             for
             vengeance
             .
             Besides
             that
             ,
             it
             is
             
               publicum
               perjurii
               exemplum
               ,
            
             contrary
             to
             the
             oath
             of
             integrity
             which
             is
             taken
             by
             Judges
             ,
             when
             called
             to
             publike
             judicature
             .
          
           
           
             A
             Judge
             is
             ,
             and
             should
             bee
             the
             publike
             
               Physitian
               ,
            
             to
             cure
             the
             distempers
             of
             others
             .
             
               Iustitia
               imperii
               sanitas
               aequissimo
               libramine
               tuenda
               ,
            
             Peace
             and
             tranquility
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             health
             of
             the
             body
             politick
             ,
             must
             bee
             preserved
             by
             an
             equall
             temper
             and
             proportion
             of
             justice
             .
             
               Salus
               populi
               suprema
               lex
               ,
            
             is
             the
             great
             and
             renowned
             Theoreme
             of
             just
             and
             good
             Magistrates
             .
          
           
             A
             Judge
             ,
             as
             every
             Magistrate
             ,
             must
             bee
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
             A
             lover
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             King
             ,
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             of
             Truth
             ,
             of
             Justice
             ,
             Industrious
             ,
             and
             Humane
             ,
             a
             Candid
             and
             good
             man
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             publike
             and
             diffusive
             blessing
             ,
             or
             universall
             good
             .
             Not
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             Not
             a
             lover
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             of
             his
             ease
             ,
             of
             his
             honour
             ,
             of
             filthy
             lucre
             .
             Farre
             bee
             it
             from
             you
             and
             us
             ,
             That
             the
             Judges
             circuiting
             should
             bee
             like
             
               Satans
               round
               ,
            
             who
             goes
             about
             
               seeking
            
             what
             and
             
               whom
               hee
               may
               devoure
            
             ;
             but
             like
             
               Samuels
            
             course
             ,
             or
             the
             Suns
             constancy
             ,
             which
             goes
             from
             one
             end
             of
             the
             heaven
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             nothing
             is
             hid
             from
             the
             benigne
             light
             ,
             heat
             and
             influence
             of
             it
             :
             Looking
             upon
             earthly
             and
             many
             sordid
             things
             ,
             but
             contracting
             nothing
             of
             their
             natures
             and
             qualities
             .
          
           
             
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             A
             Judge
             and
             Magistrate
             must
             bee
             higher
             in
             his
             minde
             and
             vertues
             ,
             than
             his
             place
             and
             office
             ;
             above
             all
             feare
             ,
             love
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             flattery
             ,
             passion
             ,
             gain
             ,
             preferment
             :
             One
             that
             esteemes
             his
             owne
             conscience
             ,
             and
             Gods
             spirit
             there
             witnessing
             his
             integrity
             ,
             
             the
             only
             reward
             worthy
             the
             discharge
             of
             so
             great
             and
             honourable
             a
             trust
             and
             employment
             .
          
           
             Remember
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             as
             I
             know
             you
             doe
             ,
             how
             farre
             
               Peace
            
             depends
             on
             your
             integrity
             .
          
           
             1
             The
             
               private
               peace
            
             betweene
             neighbours
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             sweetners
             of
             this
             present
             life
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             
               publike
               peace
               ,
            
             wherein
             you
             are
             highly
             concerned
             ;
             which
             is
             
               greatly
               shaken
            
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             needs
             pious
             ,
             prudent
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             
               minds
               ,
            
             as
             well
             as
             valiant
             
               hands
            
             to
             re-establish
             it
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             
               inward
               peace
            
             of
             your
             owne
             consciences
             with
             God
             :
             One
             unjust
             act
             at
             an
             Assizes
             or
             Circuit
             ,
             or
             in
             your
             life
             ,
             will
             torment
             more
             than
             all
             the
             profit
             or
             honour
             can
             content
             you
             ;
             and
             like
             an
             unwholesome
             and
             undigested
             morsell
             ,
             will
             corrupt
             and
             taint
             all
             the
             comfort
             of
             your
             other
             good
             parts
             and
             deeds
             .
          
           
             O
             let
             not
             that
             prove
             true
             by
             your
             meanes
             ,
             that
             hee
             complaines
             of
             ,
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             
             The
             name
             ,
             and
             thought
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             peace
             is
             every-where
             ,
             the
             endeavour
             for
             it
             nowhere
             .
             
               Blessed
               are
               the
               peace-makers
               :
            
             
             O
             rob
             not
             your selves
             and
             us
             of
             so
             great
             and
             pretious
             a
             blessing
             .
          
           
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             
             Remember
             that
             exact
             ,
             and
             unavoydable
             ,
             and
             unappealeable
             Tribunall
             of
             the
             just
             Judge
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ;
             For
             
               Hee
               commeth
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               hee
               commeth
               to
               judge
               the
               earth
               righteously
               ,
               and
               the
               nations
               with
               his
               truth
               .
               Hee
               will
               try
               all
               things
            
             (
             as
             the
             Refiner
             )
             
               by
               fire
               :
            
             Which
             will
             discover
             and
             make
             legible
             that
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             the
             blinde
             and
             subtill
             characters
             
             of
             mens
             thoughts
             and
             actions
             ,
             which
             before
             could
             not
             bee
             read
             or
             perceived
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             and
             wise
             Judge
             will
             not
             (
             
               sciens
               volens
            
             )
             wittingly
             give
             any
             sentence
             that
             shall
             then
             bee
             reversed
             ,
             or
             judge
             any
             judgement
             that
             need
             to
             bee
             rejudged
             ;
             much
             lesse
             ,
             deserve
             to
             bee
             condemned
             with
             him
             at
             that
             day
             .
          
           
             
             
               Iudicandum
               se
               diffidit
               ,
               qui
               injustè
               judicat
               ,
            
             Hee
             believes
             not
             hee
             shall
             bee
             judged
             ,
             who
             executes
             unrighteous
             judgement
             :
             yet
             his
             very
             
               injustice
            
             is
             a
             strong
             and
             sure
             argument
             ,
             against
             him
             ,
             of
             an
             after
             
               Iudgement
               ,
            
             which
             shall
             ,
             which
             must
             repeale
             his
             injurious
             sentence
             ,
             and
             punish
             his
             impious
             practices
             ;
             for
             the
             goodnesse
             and
             justice
             of
             God
             and
             his
             providence
             doe
             require
             this
             .
          
           
             
             
               Veniet
               ,
               veniet
               dies
               qui
               malè
               judicata
               rejudicabit
               :
            
             The
             day
             is
             comming
             ,
             when
             not
             
               astuta
               verba
            
             but
             
               pura
               corda
               ,
            
             not
             
               plena
               marsupia
            
             but
             
               conscientiae
               probae
               valebunt
               ,
            
             as
             St.
             
               Bernard
               ,
            
             not
             faire
             words
             but
             honest
             hearts
             ;
             not
             full
             purses
             ,
             but
             upright
             consciences
             shall
             prevaile
             ;
             which
             day
             shall
             rejudge
             all
             you
             have
             judged
             ,
             and
             judge
             both
             you
             and
             mee
             and
             us
             all
             ,
             and
             all
             wee
             have
             done
             or
             said
             .
             
               For
               wee
               must
               every
               man
               give
               account
               of
               himselfe
               at
               the
               judgement
               seat
               of
               God
               .
            
             
          
           
             For
             which
             Accounts
             ,
             fit
             and
             prepare
             us
             O
             Lord
             by
             thy
             infinite
             mercy
             ,
             as
             thou
             wilt
             raise
             us
             by
             thy
             infinite
             power
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             appear
             not
             in
             our
             own
             unrighteousnes
             ,
             which
             we
             abhor
             ,
             but
             cloathed
             and
             accepted
             in
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             in
             whom
             wee
             believe
             ;
             who
             is
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             shall
             bee
             our
             Judge
             .
             
               To
               whom
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
      
       
       
         
           A
           SERMON
           PREACHED
           AT
           THE
           UNIVERSITY
           OF
           OXFORD
           ,
           In
           
             S.
             Maries
             ,
          
           
             July
             11.
             1641.
             
          
           Being
           Act-Sunday
           .
        
         
           
             
               EPHES.
               4.23
               .
            
             
               And
               bee
               renewed
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               your
               mind
               .
            
          
        
         
           THere
           is
           in
           our
           nature
           ,
           
           I
           know
           not
           what
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           an
           importunate
           desire
           after
           ,
           and
           delight
           in
           what-ever
           is
           presented
           to
           us
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           
             New
             .
          
           Whether
           it
           bee
           out
           of
           the
           
             restlesnesse
          
           of
           our
           minds
           ,
           and
           their
           
             infinite
             capacity
          
           ;
           or
           out
           of
           the
           
             emptinesse
          
           
           and
           
             insufficiency
          
           of
           all
           things
           under
           the
           Sun
           ,
           which
           rather
           
             satiate
          
           than
           
             satisfie
          
           :
           which
           keeps
           our
           soules
           in
           a
           continuall
           appetite
           and
           longing
           ,
           still
           expecting
           to
           finde
           that
           content
           in
           what
           is
           New
           and
           unexperienced
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           hitherto
           failed
           of
           .
        
         
           Thus
           daily
           deceiving
           the
           tediousnesse
           of
           our
           life
           ,
           (
           which
           for
           the
           main
           is
           but
           the
           
             Crambe
             ,
          
           and
           repetition
           of
           yesterday
           )
           by
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           variety
           ,
           and
           a
           taste
           of
           
             novelty
             ,
          
           which
           are
           the
           sauce
           and
           seasoning
           of
           all
           things
           wee
           enjoy
           .
           —
           
             New
             fashions
             ,
          
           New
           cloaths
           ,
           New
           houses
           ,
           New
           Doctrines
           ,
           New
           opinions
           ,
           New
           Countrey
           ,
           New
           Teachers
           :
           Any
           thing
           New
           ;
           though
           ,
           as
           our
           Saviour
           said
           of
           the
           Wines
           ,
           The
           elder
           bee
           the
           better
           ;
           
             Omne
             enim
             antiquius
             &
             verius
             &
             melius
             .
          
           In
           manners
           and
           Doctrines
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           it
           holds
           ,
           The
           elder
           is
           the
           better
           and
           truer
           .
        
         
           Yea
           so
           
             studious
          
           are
           wee
           of
           Newnesse
           ,
           that
           our
           whole
           life
           is
           but
           a
           repairing
           and
           continuall
           renewing
           of
           what
           through
           age
           and
           infirmity
           is
           daily
           decaying
           in
           us
           ;
           seeking
           in
           vaine
           to
           blot
           out
           the
           footsteps
           of
           old
           age
           ,
           and
           with
           weak
           endeavours
           to
           row
           against
           the
           streame
           of
           Time
           ,
           which
           silently
           and
           insensibly
           carries
           us
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           ,
           downward
           to
           the
           Gulph
           of
           death
           and
           destruction
           :
           which
           as
           it
           hath
           involved
           all
           ,
           the
           most
           renowned
           men
           ,
           Cities
           ,
           States
           ,
           and
           Monuments
           ,
           (
           
             ut
             &
             ipsae
             periere
             ruinae
          
           )
           that
           the
           very
           ruines
           are
           now
           ruined
           ;
           so
           will
           it
           shortly
           swallow
           up
           us
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           wee
           magnifie
           and
           esteeme
           as
           ours
           .
        
         
         
           Yet
           there
           is
           one
           thing
           in
           us
           ,
           whose
           ruines
           ,
           though
           they
           oppresse
           us
           ,
           they
           grieve
           us
           not
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           make
           us
           miserable
           they
           offend
           not
           ;
           These
           are
           the
           Impairings
           and
           Decayes
           of
           our
           best
           and
           Divinest
           part
           ,
           our
           spirits
           and
           mindes
           .
           These
           ,
           wee
           are
           patient
           ,
           as
           wee
           grow
           elder
           ,
           they
           should
           grow
           worser
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           are
           pieces
           built
           for
           eternity
           ,
           yet
           wee
           suffer
           them
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           in
           us
           lyes
           ,
           to
           lapse
           and
           fall
           to
           eternall
           ruines
           ;
           not
           only
           of
           their
           happinesse
           ,
           but
           of
           their
           very
           Being
           :
           
             In
             quantum
             enim
             mali
             sumus
             ,
             in
             tantum
             minus
             sumus
             ,
          
           The
           more
           wee
           have
           of
           sin
           ,
           
           the
           lesse
           wee
           have
           of
           wel-Being
           ,
           and
           deserve
           to
           have
           of
           simple
           Being
           ;
           because
           wee
           frustrate
           that
           end
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           wise
           and
           best
           Maker
           gave
           us
           our
           Being
           :
           And
           by
           sin
           wee
           goe
           farther
           from
           the
           Fountaine
           of
           our
           Being
           ,
           and
           our
           Happinesse
           ,
           his
           will
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           rule
           of
           Goodnesse
           :
           And
           happinesse
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           perfection
           of
           Goodnesse
           .
        
         
           Yet
           the
           power
           of
           God
           will
           perpetuate
           wicked
           men
           ,
           by
           a
           necessity
           of
           being
           ,
           to
           all
           eternity
           ,
           That
           since
           they
           would
           not
           bee
           the
           Objects
           of
           his
           renewing
           Mercies
           to
           happinesse
           ,
           They
           should
           be
           the
           Subjects
           of
           his
           revenging
           Justice
           to
           everlasting
           miseries
           .
        
         
           These
           ruines
           and
           decayes
           then
           ,
           which
           of
           all
           are
           most
           considerable
           ,
           because
           most
           dangerous
           ,
           well
           merit
           our
           survey
           and
           care
           ;
           especially
           if
           wee
           seriously
           weigh
           ,
           how
           vast
           the
           decayes
           are
           ,
           how
           short
           the
           time
           is
           allotted
           for
           this
           work
           ,
           being
           
             magnae
             mentis
             &
             molis
             opus
             ,
          
           a
           great
           designe
           indeed
           ;
           and
           
           which
           falls
           not
           under
           the
           compasse
           of
           low
           ,
           narrow
           ,
           and
           smaller
           spirits
           ;
           but
           requires
           a
           raised
           ,
           enlarged
           ,
           and
           ennobled
           minde
           ,
           to
           begin
           ,
           to
           persevere
           ,
           and
           to
           perfect
           it
           .
        
         
           Which
           that
           wee
           may
           doe
           with
           the
           more
           happy
           successe
           ,
           Let
           us
           look
           to
           this
           Modell
           of
           the
           blessed
           Apostle
           ;
           who
           having
           in
           the
           21.
           and
           22.
           verses
           cast
           away
           all
           that
           trash
           ,
           and
           rubbish
           of
           the
           old
           man
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           so
           much
           ruined
           ,
           as
           Ruine
           it selfe
           ;
           In
           this
           verse
           layes
           the
           Foundation
           of
           this
           stately
           structure
           ,
           whose
           heigth
           must
           reach
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           whose
           paterne
           is
           the
           Beauty
           and
           Image
           of
           that
           first
           ,
           perfect
           ,
           and
           divinest
           mind
           ,
           which
           wee
           call
           God
           .
           
             
               Bee
               renewed
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               your
               mind
               .
            
          
        
         
           In
           the
           words
           are
           two
           main
           things
           .
           1.
           
           The
           Subject
           of
           our
           worke
           :
           
             The
             spirit
             of
             our
             mind
             .
          
           2.
           
           The
           Nature
           of
           the
           work
           :
           
             Renewing
             .
          
           Wee
           will
           seek
           to
           comprehend
           them
           both
           under
           these
           foure
           Heads
           of
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           1
           What
           is
           this
           Spirit
           of
           our
           mind
           ,
           and
           how
           worthy
           Renewing
           .
        
         
           2
           Wherein
           it
           is
           Impaired
           ,
           and
           needs
           Renewing
           .
        
         
           3
           How
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           meanes
           it
           is
           to
           bee
           renewed
           .
        
         
           4
           The
           Idea
           ,
           or
           Character
           of
           a
           renewed
           Mind
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           Wee
           will
           conclude
           so
           ,
           as
           by
           Gods
           Grace
           may
           make
           the
           deepest
           Impressions
           on
           your
           minds
           ;
           and
           at
           once
           incite
           and
           enable
           you
           to
           so
           serious
           ,
           so
           sacred
           ,
           so
           Christian
           ,
           so
           divine
           ,
           so
           necessary
           a
           work
           .
        
         
         
           The
           first
           thing
           that
           requires
           your
           Attention
           is
           the
           Subject
           ,
           
             The
             Spirit
             of
             your
             mind
             .
          
           What
           it
           is
           .
        
         
           Some
           Interpreters
           understand
           ,
           that
           
             holy
             Spirit
             which
             is
             in
             the
             mind
             :
          
           Thus
           
             Oecumenius
             ,
             Gorran
             ,
             A
             Lapide
             ,
          
           and
           others
           :
           as
           if
           it
           were
           ,
           Be
           renewed
           by
           that
           Spirit
           of
           God
           which
           dwels
           and
           walks
           in
           your
           minds
           .
           But
           this
           seemes
           to
           force
           the
           words
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           S.
           
             Augustine
          
           and
           others
           more
           pertinently
           thus
           .
           Though
           the
           words
           be
           two
           ,
           yet
           the
           Subject
           is
           but
           one
           ;
           
             non
             duas
             res
             intelligi
             voluit
             ,
             quasi
             aliud
             sit
             mens
             ,
             aliud
             Spiritus
             mentis
             ;
             sed
             quia
             omnis
             mens
             Spiritus
             est
             ,
             non
             autem
             omnis
             Spiritus
             mens
             est
             ,
             ideo
             dicere
             voluit
             ,
             Spiritu
             mentis
             ,
             i.
             e.
             in
             Spiritu
             qui
             mens
             vocatur
             .
          
           It
           is
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           be
           renewed
           in
           that
           Spirit
           which
           is
           your
           Mind
           .
        
         
           This
           sense
           agrees
           with
           that
           parallell
           place
           :
           
             Be
             yee
             transformed
             by
             the
             renewing
             of
             your
             minds
             .
          
           
           Where
           the
           word
           is
           but
           one
           ,
           the
           meaning
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           The
           Acutenesse
           of
           some
           put
           this
           difference
           ;
           
             Mens
             est
             Spiritus
             remissus
             ,
             Spiritus
             est
             mens
             intensa
             ,
          
           The
           Spirit
           is
           the
           Mind
           moved
           ,
           the
           Mind
           is
           the
           Spirit
           composed
           .
           
             Spiritus
             est
             mentis
             impetus
             ,
          
           That
           the
           Spirit
           is
           the
           vigour
           ,
           livelinesse
           and
           activity
           of
           the
           Mind
           ;
           by
           which
           it
           is
           stirred
           up
           ,
           applyed
           to
           ,
           and
           exercised
           about
           its
           Object
           .
           That
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Soule
           is
           as
           the
           
             Sun
             ,
          
           the
           Mind
           as
           the
           
             Light
             ,
          
           The
           Spirit
           as
           the
           
             Heat
             .
          
        
         
           But
           these
           may
           seeme
           niceties
           ,
           beyond
           the
           Apostolicall
           intent
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           most
           and
           best
           is
           conceived
           to
           aime
           at
           that
           
             Princeps
             Animae
             facultas
             ,
          
           
           The
           highest
           ,
           most
           excellent
           and
           divinest
           faculty
           of
           the
           humane
           Soule
           ;
           which
           
             Plato
          
           calls
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           The
           Flower
           of
           the
           Soule
           .
           S.
           
             Augustine
             ,
             Vis
             Animae
             suprema
             ,
             extendens
             se
             ad
             Dei
             contemplationem
             ,
          
           
           
             honesta
             à
             turpibus
             decernens
             .
          
           Which
           wee
           call
           
             mens
             ,
          
           the
           Mind
           
             à
             metiendo
          
           ;
           because
           it
           weighs
           and
           measures
           all
           things
           .
           
             Hyspulensis
             ,
             quasi
             eminens
             ,
          
           because
           it
           is
           the
           most
           eminent
           faculty
           in
           man
           ,
           by
           which
           wee
           reach
           the
           most
           excellent
           objects
           ,
           and
           excell
           all
           other
           creatures
           .
           As
           the
           Satyrist
           comparing
           beasts
           with
           men
           ,
           
             
               Principio
               indulsit
               communis
               Conditor
               illis
            
             
               Tantùm
               Animam
               ,
               nobis
               Animum
               quoque
               —
            
          
           And
           Ovid
           .
           
             Sanctius
             his
             animal
             mentisque
             capacius
             altae
             .
          
        
         
           There
           is
           indeed
           a
           difference
           betweene
           
             Anima
          
           and
           
             Mens
             ,
          
           the
           Soule
           and
           the
           Mind
           .
           
             Anima
             est
             vitae
             ,
             Mens
             consilii
             fons
             ,
          
           The
           Soule
           is
           the
           Principle
           of
           life
           ,
           the
           Mind
           of
           reason
           and
           wisedome
           .
        
         
           Beasts
           have
           Soules
           ,
           men
           only
           Minds
           .
           The
           Mind
           improves
           by
           age
           and
           experience
           ,
           the
           Soul
           not
           .
           Soules
           are
           in
           all
           men
           and
           at
           all
           times
           equall
           ,
           the
           Minds
           most
           different
           .
        
         
           Philosophers
           thought
           they
           could
           never
           sufficiently
           magnifie
           the
           excellency
           of
           this
           faculty
           in
           man
           .
           
             Mente
             nihil
             homini
             praestantius
             dedit
             Deus
             ,
             Tully
             .
          
           They
           styled
           it
           
             partem
             Animae
             nobilissimam
          
           ;
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           The
           noblest
           part
           ,
           the
           Queene
           and
           Soveraigne
           in
           the
           Soule
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           rule
           all
           the
           inferiour
           faculties
           .
           That
           
             Ignea
             vis
             .
          
           That
           
             Divinae
             particula
             Aurae
             ,
          
           which
           the
           Poets
           expressed
           
           under
           that
           fiction
           of
           fire
           ,
           which
           
             Prometheus
          
           stole
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           framed
           man
           withall
           .
        
         
           
             Mens
             est
             Coelum
             hominis
             :
          
           
           The
           Mind
           is
           as
           the
           Heaven
           and
           Firmament
           seated
           above
           all
           .
           Nay
           it
           is
           
             Sol
             in
             Coelo
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Sun
           ,
           
           the
           most
           glorious
           and
           usefull
           part
           of
           the
           Soule
           .
           
           Nay
           it
           is
           
             Deus
             in
             nobis
             .
          
           As
           God
           is
           the
           Mind
           of
           the
           greater
           world
           ;
           so
           the
           Mind
           is
           as
           the
           God
           of
           the
           lesser
           world
           .
        
         
           
             Plato
          
           in
           
             Timaeo
          
           affirmes
           the
           Mind
           and
           rationall
           excellency
           in
           man
           ,
           to
           bee
           immediatly
           derived
           from
           that
           divine
           Mind
           ,
           which
           is
           God
           .
           By
           this
           chiefly
           it
           is
           that
           wee
           are
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           (
           as
           S.
           
           
             Paul
          
           canonizeth
           that
           Hemistick
           of
           
             Aratus
          
           )
           neere
           a
           kind
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           allied
           to
           the
           blessed
           Angels
           ;
           which
           have
           neither
           Bodies
           nor
           Soules
           ;
           but
           are
           pure
           Minds
           ,
           Spirits
           and
           Intelligences
           .
           In
           this
           was
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           first
           chiefly
           imprinted
           ;
           and
           there
           are
           the
           best
           lineaments
           ,
           which
           remaine
           since
           our
           decay
           and
           fall
           ,
           incorporeall
           ,
           invisible
           ,
           eternall
           in
           some
           sort
           ,
           and
           infinit
           ,
           as
           God
           ;
           wise
           ,
           intelligent
           ,
           provident
           and
           free
           ,
           as
           God
           .
           By
           this
           God
           hath
           fitted
           us
           to
           have
           communion
           with
           himselfe
           ;
           and
           commerce
           with
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           :
           by
           its
           union
           to
           ,
           and
           conformity
           with
           which
           ,
           it
           may
           further
           partake
           of
           the
           divine
           nature
           ,
           perfection
           ,
           and
           happinesse
           .
        
         
           This
           faculty
           then
           ,
           which
           the
           wisest
           Philosophers
           of
           old
           esteemed
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           pure
           ,
           uncorrupt
           ,
           and
           unblemish'd
           ,
           which
           above
           all
           things
           they
           prized
           ,
           admired
           ,
           and
           sought
           to
           improve
           and
           advance
           ,
           by
           abstracting
           it
           
             à
             sensuum
             contagione
             ,
          
           
           from
           things
           sensuall
           and
           corruptible
           ,
           retyring
           it
           to
           the
           study
           of
           its
           selfe
           ,
           and
           its
           Authour
           ,
           God
           ;
           which
           retyring
           
             Plato
          
           in
           
             Phaedo
          
           calls
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           a
           wise
           mans
           first
           death
           :
           defining
           his
           Philosophy
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           the
           divorcing
           of
           the
           Soule
           from
           the
           body
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           the
           necessities
           of
           life
           will
           permit
           .
        
         
           This
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           measured
           the
           true
           dignity
           of
           a
           man
           ;
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           (
           
             Socrates
          
           )
           Such
           a
           man
           is
           to
           be
           valued
           ,
           as
           his
           Mind
           is
           :
           by
           which
           they
           said
           truly
           that
           wise
           men
           exceeded
           fooles
           ,
           and
           good
           men
           wicked
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           heaven
           doth
           earth
           ,
           or
           light
           darknesse
           ,
           or
           the
           herd
           and
           common
           rout
           of
           men
           the
           beasts
           .
        
         
           Yet
           in
           this
           faculty
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           blessed
           Apostle
           vilifies
           and
           depreciates
           man
           ;
           pulling
           downe
           the
           high
           Imaginations
           of
           those
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           pretenders
           to
           wisedome
           ;
           of
           whom
           he
           affirmes
           ,
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           They
           became
           darkned
           and
           blinded
           in
           their
           understanding
           ,
           vaine
           and
           foolish
           in
           their
           Imaginations
           ;
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           Men
           of
           perverse
           and
           depraved
           Minds
           .
           Such
           as
           are
           the
           best
           and
           the
           ablest
           men
           in
           the
           state
           of
           nature
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           renewing
           by
           Grace
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           the
           blessed
           Apostle
           begins
           the
           work
           of
           repairing
           ;
           The
           
             mind
          
           being
           that
           
             prime-motor
             ,
          
           the
           maine
           spring
           ,
           the
           root
           and
           fountaine
           of
           all
           our
           actions
           .
           As
           the
           eye
           to
           the
           body
           ,
           so
           is
           the
           Mind
           to
           the
           man
           ;
           if
           it
           bee
           darkned
           ,
           how
           great
           is
           that
           darknesse
           ?
           how
           confused
           ,
           disorderly
           and
           dangerous
           must
           our
           motions
           be
           ?
        
         
           As
           that
           extravagancy
           and
           folly
           which
           appears
           
           in
           the
           actions
           of
           fooles
           and
           mad
           men
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           a
           flaw
           and
           defect
           in
           the
           braine
           ,
           and
           the
           indisposition
           of
           those
           organs
           ,
           which
           the
           soule
           useth
           for
           the
           exercise
           of
           its
           rationall
           faculties
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           bee
           mended
           by
           all
           the
           teaching
           ,
           advice
           and
           example
           you
           can
           use
           ,
           till
           you
           cure
           the
           distemper
           of
           the
           braine
           :
           so
           all
           that
           wee
           can
           teach
           men
           of
           Graces
           and
           virtues
           ,
           of
           God
           and
           his
           perfections
           ,
           of
           Christ
           his
           mercy
           ,
           love
           and
           sufferings
           ;
           of
           their
           soules
           ,
           heaven
           ,
           hell
           ,
           eternity
           ,
           &c.
           all
           the
           most
           weighty
           and
           serious
           matters
           ,
           will
           not
           change
           the
           folly
           ,
           vanity
           ,
           disorder
           and
           wickednesse
           of
           mens
           words
           ,
           actions
           and
           converse
           ,
           untill
           the
           minde
           bee
           first
           renewed
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           degree
           restored
           to
           its
           primitive
           state
           and
           integrity
           .
           
           Till
           then
           all
           wee
           preach
           or
           learne
           is
           as
           new
           wine
           put
           into
           old
           bottels
           ,
           whose
           strength
           their
           weaknesse
           cannot
           containe
           :
           or
           as
           a
           new
           piece
           into
           an
           old
           garment
           ,
           it
           may
           helpe
           a
           little
           to
           patch
           up
           our
           lives
           and
           actions
           ;
           but
           at
           length
           it
           aggravates
           our
           sins
           ,
           and
           makes
           the
           ruptures
           of
           our
           consciences
           the
           more
           desperate
           and
           wide
           ,
           by
           the
           encrease
           of
           our
           knowledge
           .
        
         
           
             Second
             Part.
             
          
           
             So
             necessary
             is
             it
             in
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             that
             wee
             take
             a
             serious
             survey
             of
             the
             decayes
             ,
             and
             see
             wherein
             they
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             renewing
             :
             which
             is
             the
             first
             step
             to
             it
             .
             Hee
             is
             well
             onward
             his
             work
             of
             repairing
             ,
             who
             hath
             fully
             discovered
             his
             defects
             .
          
           
           
             Wee
             are
             here
             in
             no
             sort
             to
             imagine
             ,
             that
             our
             soules
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
               
            
             That
             invisible
             ,
             immortall
             ,
             and
             spirituall
             Being
             ,
             in
             its
             substance
             or
             essence
             is
             any
             whit
             corrupted
             or
             impaired
             ;
             which
             is
             made
             incorruptible
             .
             Nor
             are
             wee
             to
             dreame
             of
             a
             grosse
             and
             physicall
             renewing
             ;
             but
             in
             regard
             of
             those
             divine
             endowments
             ,
             and
             excellent
             abilities
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             soule
             of
             man
             was
             at
             first
             chiefly
             furnished
             ,
             in
             its
             highest
             faculty
             ,
             the
             Mind
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             life
             of
             the
             body
             consists
             in
             its
             union
             with
             the
             soule
             ;
             and
             its
             health
             in
             that
             [
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ]
             fit
             temper
             and
             proportion
             of
             humours
             ,
             whereby
             every
             part
             is
             disposed
             to
             discharge
             the
             commands
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             by
             excesse
             or
             defect
             becomes
             disabled
             ,
             diseased
             ,
             and
             indisposed
             :
             So
             the
             life
             ,
             health
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             and
             integrity
             of
             the
             Mind
             or
             Spirit
             consists
             in
             that
             union
             ,
             harmony
             ,
             and
             exact
             correspondency
             to
             the
             divine
             Mind
             ,
             and
             holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             .
             And
             
               contra
               ,
            
             its
             decayes
             ,
             diseases
             ,
             deformities
             and
             corruptions
             are
             from
             that
             dissonancy
             ,
             and
             estranging
             from
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             crossenesse
             and
             opposition
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             which
             hath
             prescribed
             to
             us
             the
             rule
             of
             nature
             ,
             reason
             ,
             and
             of
             Religion
             ,
             his
             holy
             word
             and
             Gospel
             ;
             from
             which
             the
             Mind
             swerves
             either
             by
             excesse
             or
             defect
             ;
             applying
             it selfe
             too
             much
             to
             the
             creature
             ,
             or
             too
             little
             to
             the
             Creator
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             defects
             and
             darknesse
             of
             the
             Moone
             arise
             from
             its
             want
             of
             the
             Suns
             light
             ,
             through
             the
             earths
             interposing
             :
             So
             the
             Minds
             defects
             are
             from
             the
             intervening
             of
             grosse
             ,
             worldly
             ,
             and
             sensuall
             objects
             ,
             which
             hinder
             its
             aspect
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             intercept
             
             the
             light
             both
             of
             Reason
             and
             Grace
             :
             so
             that
             what
             before
             was
             pure
             ,
             holy
             ,
             and
             lightsome
             ,
             because
             still
             looking
             at
             God
             ,
             as
             its
             only
             perfective
             Object
             ;
             
               summum
               verum
               ,
               bonum
               &
               jucundum
               :
            
             Truth
             to
             the
             understanding
             ,
             Good
             to
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             Pleasure
             to
             the
             affections
             ;
             to
             the
             whole
             man
             
               unum
               optimum
               maximum
               ,
            
             that
             
               One
               thing
               necessary
            
             ;
             the
             Summe
             and
             Center
             of
             all
             desires
             ,
             and
             delights
             ;
             is
             now
             become
             dark
             ,
             impure
             ,
             disordered
             ,
             diverted
             to
             other
             objects
             ,
             most
             unbeseeming
             its
             owne
             originall
             excellency
             ,
             and
             that
             relation
             it
             hath
             to
             its
             Maker
             .
          
           
             These
             decayes
             of
             the
             mind
             of
             man
             I
             will
             not
             aggravate
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             justly
             might
             )
             by
             shewing
             you
             the
             Ignorance
             ,
             Error
             ,
             Superstition
             ,
             and
             unreasonablenesse
             of
             the
             minds
             of
             Heathens
             and
             Infidels
             ,
             in
             former
             ,
             or
             these
             ages
             :
             Either
             in
             their
             religion
             and
             esteeme
             of
             God
             ;
             or
             their
             manners
             and
             converse
             with
             men
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             not
             only
             in
             the
             dregs
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             even
             those
             who
             were
             counted
             the
             
               Aquilae
               naturae
               ,
            
             the
             Eagles
             of
             nature
             ,
             both
             Greeks
             and
             Romans
             ;
             whose
             minds
             were
             much
             improved
             above
             the
             refuse
             of
             men
             ,
             by
             philosophy
             and
             morall
             discourses
             :
             Who
             notwithstanding
             the
             glorious
             works
             of
             the
             creatures
             ,
             their
             vastnesse
             ,
             multitude
             ,
             order
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             use
             and
             constancy
             ;
             which
             are
             as
             loud
             ,
             daily
             ,
             and
             visible
             Heralds
             to
             proclaime
             to
             man
             the
             invisible
             Power
             ,
             Wisedome
             ,
             and
             perfection
             of
             their
             Maker
             ,
             which
             must
             needs
             bee
             but
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             .
             Yet
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             they
             grew
             vaine
             in
             their
             Imaginations
             ,
             and
             their
             
             foolish
             minds
             were
             darkned
             .
             They
             cared
             not
             to
             know
             God
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             they
             might
             ,
             nor
             to
             honour
             him
             so
             farre
             as
             they
             knew
             .
          
           
             How
             many
             Gods
             did
             they
             invent
             ?
             
               Ludibria
               Numinis
               ,
               &
               hominis
               opprobria
               ,
            
             the
             scorne
             of
             the
             divine
             ,
             and
             the
             shame
             of
             humane
             nature
             ;
             at
             the
             best
             ,
             but
             making
             God
             like
             themselves
             ,
             nay
             much
             below
             themselves
             ,
             both
             for
             nature
             and
             manners
             .
             
               Adeo
               ut
               facinora
               in
               homine
               plectuntur
               quae
               in
               Deo
               adorantur
               :
            
             as
             S.
             
               Augustine
               ,
               Lactantius
               ,
            
             and
             others
             have
             convinced
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             in
             the
             
               Nature
            
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             in
             his
             
               Worship
            
             they
             discovered
             minds
             so
             blinde
             ,
             sensuall
             and
             devilish
             ,
             
               ut
               non
               tam
               sacra
               ,
               quam
               sacrilegia
               ,
            
             their
             services
             and
             sacrifices
             were
             not
             only
             not
             divine
             ,
             but
             many
             of
             them
             most
             inhumane
             .
             How
             many
             things
             ridiculous
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             laughed
             at
             ?
             how
             many
             impious
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             pitied
             ?
             
               Nihil
               deo
               dignum
               ;
               multa
               homine
               indigna
               :
            
             most
             of
             them
             below
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             humane
             nature
             ;
             none
             of
             them
             beseeming
             the
             Majesty
             and
             excellence
             of
             that
             first
             ,
             best
             ,
             and
             infinite
             Being
             ,
             which
             wee
             call
             God
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             I
             may
             not
             insist
             upon
             .
          
           
             The
             Subject
             to
             which
             I
             must
             confine
             my selfe
             ,
             with
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               your
               minds
               ,
            
             Christians
             ;
             such
             as
             professe
             true
             Religion
             ,
             which
             is
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             the
             raising
             and
             improving
             of
             the
             Minde
             .
             The
             ruines
             and
             blemishes
             of
             these
             wee
             are
             to
             discover
             .
          
           
             Now
             although
             wee
             cannot
             
               see
               the
               minds
            
             of
             men
             ,
             by
             an
             immediate
             Intuition
             ;
             yet
             as
             the
             light
             
             through
             the
             lanterne
             ,
             so
             our
             minds
             appeare
             through
             our
             manners
             .
             As
             Hee
             measured
             the
             Pyramids
             ,
             by
             their
             shadowes
             ,
             so
             may
             we
             ,
             minds
             :
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             our
             words
             are
             the
             shadowes
             of
             our
             actions
             ,
             and
             actions
             ,
             of
             our
             minds
             .
          
           
             For
             our
             minde
             is
             as
             the
             
               womb
            
             of
             all
             our
             actions
             ,
             which
             conceives
             ,
             formes
             ,
             and
             brings
             them
             forth
             ,
             as
             its
             incarnate
             brood
             .
             That
             as
             wee
             guesse
             at
             the
             Parent
             ,
             by
             the
             lines
             of
             the
             issue
             ;
             and
             judge
             of
             the
             inward
             motion
             of
             the
             wheeles
             ,
             by
             the
             hand
             or
             Index
             ;
             or
             of
             the
             heigth
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             by
             the
             light
             or
             shadow
             it
             makes
             on
             inferiour
             Bodies
             ;
             so
             may
             we
             likewise
             of
             minds
             .
          
           
             The
             minde
             of
             man
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             of
             
               heavenly
               extraction
               ,
            
             so
             it
             is
             of
             a
             restlesse
             nature
             ,
             and
             in
             perpetuall
             motion
             ,
             especially
             being
             out
             of
             its
             sphere
             ,
             and
             native
             place
             ;
             this
             inferiour
             world
             ;
             as
             that
             
               culinary
               fire
            
             here
             below
             it
             requires
             some
             fewell
             to
             fasten
             and
             feed
             upon
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             ,
             
               Veritas
               mentis
               pabulum
               ,
            
             the
             proper
             sustenance
             of
             the
             mind
             be
             truth
             ;
             both
             in
             the
             streames
             of
             the
             creatures
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             that
             Fountaine
             of
             eternall
             Truth
             ,
             God
             and
             his
             Will
             :
             yet
             missing
             of
             this
             ,
             it
             snatcheth
             at
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             for
             want
             of
             care
             ,
             or
             ability
             to
             apply
             to
             better
             matter
             ,
             like
             Jet
             it
             drawes
             to
             it selfe
             trash
             ,
             stubble
             ,
             straw
             ,
             leaves
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             things
             of
             the
             vilest
             and
             most
             unproportionable
             Natures
             .
             And
             as
             an
             ill
             stomack
             ,
             at
             once
             it
             pleaseth
             and
             corrupteth
             it selfe
             ;
             till
             by
             sanctified
             Reason
             and
             Religion
             it
             bee
             set
             on
             higher
             and
             better
             Objects
             ,
             
             and
             become
             more
             choice
             and
             delicate
             .
          
           
             
               Mens
               est
               omnia
               ,
            
             The
             minde
             is
             all
             things
             :
             as
             a
             raw
             piece
             of
             cloath
             ,
             capable
             of
             any
             die
             or
             tincture
             ;
             or
             as
             a
             glasse
             ,
             of
             any
             Image
             and
             reflection
             :
             According
             as
             it
             minds
             any
             Object
             is
             applyed
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             delighteth
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             takes
             its
             quality
             and
             denomination
             from
             it
             .
             For
             the
             filth
             and
             contagion
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             sinfull
             Objects
             ,
             doth
             taint
             and
             infect
             the
             minde
             it selfe
             :
             and
             whilest
             it
             doth
             not
             ,
             by
             reason
             and
             grace
             ,
             command
             the
             inferiour
             and
             sensuall
             appetites
             ,
             it
             serves
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             vitious
             customes
             is
             enslaved
             and
             conformed
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             1
             Thus
             wee
             justly
             esteeme
             and
             terme
             those
             minds
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             grosse
             ,
             groveling
             ,
             dejected
             ,
             worldly
             and
             earthly
             ;
             who
             so
             minde
             earthly
             things
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             only
             made
             of
             earth
             ,
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             mixed
             with
             blood
             ;
             and
             had
             no
             spark
             of
             heaven
             in
             them
             :
             Men
             whose
             minds
             are
             never
             nearer
             heaven
             ,
             than
             their
             feet
             lift
             their
             heads
             :
             Who
             are
             so
             intent
             on
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             
               ut
               divinae
               particulam
               aurae
               humi
               detrudunt
               :
            
             their
             soules
             cleave
             to
             the
             dust
             ;
             they
             rake
             up
             that
             heavenly
             spark
             of
             the
             minde
             in
             ashes
             ;
             loading
             themselves
             with
             
               thick
               clay
               ,
            
             
             never
             considering
             their
             soules
             originall
             ,
             end
             ,
             capacity
             ,
             necessity
             ,
             nor
             that
             
               viaticum
               aeternitatis
               ,
            
             the
             provision
             to
             be
             made
             for
             it
             unto
             eternity
             .
          
           
             2
             In
             like
             manner
             wee
             judge
             
               brutish
               ,
            
             excessive
             and
             intemperate
             minds
             to
             bee
             in
             those
             men
             ,
             who
             are
             carried
             with
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Gadarens
            
             cattell
             were
             ;
             whose
             minds
             are
             choaked
             and
             
             drowned
             by
             luxurious
             eating
             and
             drinking
             :
             who
             live
             
               tanquam
               poeniteret
               non
               pecudes
               natos
               ,
            
             as
             repining
             they
             were
             not
             made
             beasts
             ;
             whose
             
               Reason
            
             is
             their
             
               burthen
               ,
            
             and
             the
             light
             of
             minde
             their
             offense
             ,
             by
             its
             secret
             checks
             and
             damps
             ,
             taking
             off
             from
             that
             full
             pleasure
             ,
             they
             seek
             to
             enjoy
             in
             their
             riot
             and
             excesse
             .
             Men
             of
             such
             minds
             ,
             doe
             they
             not
             deserve
             the
             fate
             of
             that
             proud
             King
             ,
             
             to
             have
             the
             hearts
             of
             beasts
             given
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             driven
             from
             the
             society
             of
             all
             civill
             men
             and
             Christians
             ?
          
           
             3
             Thus
             likewise
             wee
             account
             sensuall
             and
             carnall
             minds
             ,
             uncleane
             spirits
             to
             possesse
             those
             ,
             whose
             soules
             are
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             as
             a
             Jewell
             in
             a
             dunghill
             ,
             who
             live
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             
             to
             the
             shame
             and
             reproch
             of
             the
             humane
             nature
             ;
             so
             wholly
             given
             up
             to
             their
             lusts
             and
             sensuall
             desires
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             all
             flesh
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             diviner
             part
             ,
             whose
             Reason
             should
             set
             bounds
             of
             honour
             and
             moderation
             to
             inferiour
             desires
             .
          
           
             
               Veneranda
               est
               non
               erubescenda
               natura
            
             ;
             
             Wee
             ought
             not
             to
             shame
             and
             dishonour
             our
             natures
             ,
             by
             abusing
             those
             Inclinations
             to
             unlawfull
             pleasures
             ,
             which
             are
             planted
             in
             us
             to
             a
             noble
             ,
             good
             ,
             and
             excellent
             end
             ;
             
               i.
               e.
            
             
             the
             preservation
             of
             our
             nature
             and
             kinde
             .
             
               Nihil
               aequè
               deprimit
               mentem
               ac
               libido
               (
               Aquin.
               )
            
             Nothing
             doth
             more
             debase
             and
             brutise
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             cast
             the
             minde
             from
             its
             station
             and
             dignity
             ,
             than
             those
             sordid
             and
             sensuall
             pleasures
             .
             
               Octavius
            
             thus
             vindicates
             the
             honour
             of
             Christian
             minds
             :
             
               libidinem
               aut
               nullam
               ,
               aut
               unicam
               generandi
               agnoscimus
               ,
            
             either
             wee
             doe
             
             wholly
             deny
             all
             lusts
             and
             fleshly
             desires
             ,
             or
             wee
             keep
             them
             from
             excesse
             and
             inordination
             ,
             by
             prescribing
             those
             bounds
             and
             ends
             ,
             for
             which
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             Nature
             hath
             intended
             them
             .
          
           
             I
             might
             be
             infinite
             by
             the
             symptomes
             of
             mens
             lives
             ,
             and
             the
             pulse
             of
             their
             actions
             ,
             to
             discover
             the
             disorder
             ,
             distempers
             and
             diseases
             of
             their
             minds
             .
             If
             men
             had
             
               fenestrata
               pectora
               ,
            
             a
             window
             to
             see
             into
             their
             soules
             ,
             should
             wee
             not
             discover
             in
             many
             either
             
               stramineas
               mentes
               ,
            
             minds
             full
             of
             vanity
             ,
             levity
             and
             inconstancy
             ;
             or
             
               elatas
               ,
            
             full
             of
             Ignorance
             and
             its
             daughters
             ,
             Pride
             and
             Ambition
             ;
             or
             
               pusillas
               &
               angustas
               ,
            
             weak
             ,
             small
             ,
             narrow
             and
             impotent
             minds
             ,
             neither
             fitted
             to
             doe
             nor
             suffer
             like
             a
             Christian
             ?
             Full
             of
             discontent
             ,
             impatience
             ,
             unquietude
             ;
             of
             rashnesse
             ,
             confusion
             and
             destraction
             ;
             in
             a
             continuall
             hurry
             and
             selfe-vexation
             ,
             through
             the
             tumult
             and
             disorder
             of
             passions
             and
             affections
             .
          
           
             Minds
             for
             the
             most
             part
             filled
             with
             small
             ,
             vile
             ,
             and
             perishing
             Objects
             ,
             even
             when
             they
             most
             please
             themselves
             and
             are
             applauded
             by
             others
             .
             Spirits
             let
             out
             to
             the
             creature
             beyond
             all
             reason
             ,
             equity
             ,
             need
             ,
             or
             use
             .
             Which
             measure
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             things
             by
             the
             pleasure
             they
             take
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             take
             pleasure
             by
             the
             goodnesse
             that
             is
             in
             things
             .
             
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             Minds
             enslaved
             to
             things
             present
             ,
             and
             led
             only
             by
             sense
             and
             imagination
             ;
             which
             extremely
             bribe
             and
             corrupt
             our
             Judgements
             .
             Saint
             
               Paul
            
             tels
             us
             of
             men
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             
             of
             corrupt
             minds
             :
             
               Corruptio
               est
               
               vilioris
               naturae
               mixtura
            
             (
             S.
             
               Tho.
            
             )
             then
             a
             thing
             is
             corrupted
             ,
             when
             it
             admits
             a
             baser
             nature
             to
             it
             .
             
             As
             Gold
             with
             Copper
             ,
             Silver
             with
             Tin
             ,
             is
             allay'd
             ,
             and
             looseth
             of
             its
             purity
             ,
             worth
             and
             use
             ;
             So
             
               our
               minds
            
             which
             are
             of
             an
             higher
             nature
             than
             any
             thing
             under
             the
             Sun
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             joyned
             to
             these
             things
             of
             base
             and
             inferiour
             kinde
             ,
             are
             infinitely
             diminished
             and
             debased
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             There
             can
             bee
             no
             
               match
            
             so
             unproportionable
             as
             this
             ,
             for
             the
             
               mind
            
             of
             man
             to
             be
             enamoured
             of
             ,
             and
             wedded
             to
             the
             
               creature
            
             ;
             If
             wee
             did
             but
             well
             know
             its
             native
             beauty
             ,
             vigour
             ,
             and
             excellency
             ;
             its
             noble
             extraction
             ,
             descent
             ,
             and
             capacity
             .
             
               Vastum
               &
               infinitum
               aliquid
               humanus
               spirat
               animus
               ,
            
             sayes
             
               Tully
               ,
            
             The
             mind
             of
             man
             aspires
             after
             an
             immense
             and
             eternall
             Good
             ;
             nor
             can
             it
             bee
             satisfied
             or
             happy
             with
             any
             thing
             lesse
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             compare
             the
             emptinesse
             ,
             vanity
             ,
             deformity
             ,
             corruption
             ,
             uncertainty
             ,
             and
             nothingnesse
             of
             all
             things
             under
             the
             Sun
             ;
             
             which
             perish
             in
             the
             very
             use
             of
             them
             ;
             of
             which
             a
             man
             can
             have
             no
             more
             certainty
             ,
             than
             if
             hee
             should
             take
             a
             map
             of
             this
             dayes
             clouds
             ,
             and
             compare
             them
             with
             to
             morrow
             .
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
             More
             heterogeneall
             and
             undecent
             is
             this
             match
             of
             the
             Mind
             with
             the
             Creature
             ,
             than
             if
             the
             rose
             and
             flower
             ,
             of
             youth
             and
             beauty
             ,
             should
             bee
             buryed
             with
             the
             ashes
             and
             wrinkles
             of
             old
             age
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             it
             comes
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             ,
             by
             a
             spirituall
             adultery
             ,
             are
             divorced
             from
             that
             Object
             which
             is
             best
             ,
             in
             it selfe
             and
             to
             us
             ,
             
             which
             above
             all
             wee
             should
             seek
             to
             enjoy
             .
             They
             become
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             Lovers
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             
             or
             the
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             themselves
             ,
             more
             than
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             At
             length
             the
             coldnesse
             of
             affection
             growes
             such
             ,
             and
             the
             distance
             of
             mens
             minds
             from
             God
             so
             great
             ,
             the
             intercourse
             by
             meditation
             and
             prayer
             so
             seldome
             ,
             that
             in
             stead
             of
             contemplation
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             delighting
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             adaequate
             Object
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             it
             begins
             above
             all
             things
             to
             bee
             estranged
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             ,
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             without
             God
             in
             the
             world
             .
             
             Willingly
             shutting
             its
             eye
             that
             it
             may
             not
             see
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             farre
             as
             light
             doth
             break
             in
             ,
             and
             convince
             of
             a
             God
             ,
             it
             only
             ,
             as
             flashes
             of
             lightning
             ,
             breeds
             feare
             in
             a
             vile
             and
             servile
             sort
             ;
             looking
             at
             God
             ,
             only
             as
             a
             Being
             ,
             armed
             with
             irresistible
             power
             to
             hurt
             and
             punish
             .
          
           
             
               Et
               quem
               timet
               odit
               :
            
             It
             becomes
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
             What
             it
             thus
             feares
             it
             growes
             to
             hate
             ,
             and
             seeks
             to
             oppose
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             most
             high
             and
             desperate
             Atheisme
             ,
             
               non
               tam
               credit
               quam
               cupit
               non
               esse
               Deum
               ,
            
             not
             so
             much
             believes
             there
             is
             not
             ,
             as
             secretly
             wisheth
             there
             were
             no
             God
             ,
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             and
             revenge
             its
             disorders
             and
             wickednesse
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             the
             mind
             earnestly
             desires
             ,
             and
             oft
             seeks
             to
             perswade
             it selfe
             is
             not
             ,
             it
             begins
             at
             length
             to
             think
             it
             not
             indeed
             ;
             and
             by
             an
             affectated
             and
             resolved
             Atheisme
             ,
             willingly
             neglects
             to
             know
             ,
             to
             feare
             ,
             to
             love
             ,
             to
             serve
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             him
             ,
             whom
             to
             know
             is
             life
             eternall
             ,
             to
             feare
             is
             security
             ,
             to
             love
             is
             the
             divinest
             comfort
             ,
             to
             serve
             is
             the
             
             truest
             liberty
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             is
             the
             only
             happinesse
             and
             content
             of
             the
             mind
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             they
             grow
             devilish
             and
             reprobate
             minds
             ,
             such
             as
             sin
             with
             greedinesse
             ,
             mock
             God
             ,
             
             and
             contemne
             what
             ever
             is
             sacred
             ;
             
             loving
             darknesse
             more
             than
             light
             ;
             
             despising
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ;
             and
             wilfully
             forsaking
             their
             own
             mercies
             and
             happinesse
             .
          
           
             Thus
             you
             see
             how
             the
             Mind
             of
             man
             becomes
             degraded
             from
             the
             highest
             pitch
             and
             object
             God
             ;
             and
             miserably
             decayed
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             its
             noblest
             capacity
             and
             operations
             ;
             That
             as
             a
             weak
             braine
             it
             cannot
             now
             look
             to
             so
             great
             an
             heighth
             ;
             as
             a
             bleare
             eye
             ,
             is
             offended
             with
             so
             glorious
             a
             Light
             :
             either
             Atheising
             ,
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             hath
             not
             ,
             or
             desires
             no
             God
             at
             all
             :
             or
             Idolizing
             ,
             and
             erects
             false
             gods
             :
             or
             its
             luxuriancy
             and
             wantonnesse
             runs
             out
             to
             superstitious
             and
             vaine
             worshipping
             of
             the
             true
             God
             :
             hardly
             containing
             it selfe
             in
             those
             bounds
             ,
             which
             right
             reason
             ,
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             majesty
             ,
             purity
             ,
             and
             sobriety
             of
             true
             Religion
             doth
             permit
             or
             prescribe
             .
          
           
             And
             not
             thus
             only
             are
             our
             minds
             decayed
             in
             their
             chiefest
             excellency
             ,
             and
             immediate
             respects
             to
             God
             ,
             which
             wee
             call
             Religion
             ;
             But
             farther
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             tenour
             of
             mens
             lives
             and
             actions
             ,
             you
             may
             discover
             minds
             full
             of
             basenesse
             ,
             disorder
             and
             unreasonablenesse
             .
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             sayes
             
               Chrysost.
            
             
             Wicked
             men
             are
             unreasonable
             men
             .
             
               Psal.
            
             14.14
             .
             Are
             they
             not
             without
             understanding
             that
             work
             wickednesse
             ?
             
               Adeo
               omnis
               inordinatus
               animus
               sibi
               poena
               ,
            
             In
             this
             is
             every
             inordinate
             mind
             its
             owne
             
             first
             and
             severest
             punisher
             ;
             lessening
             and
             loosing
             that
             honour
             of
             right
             reason
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             men
             and
             excell
             the
             beasts
             .
          
           
             Doe
             but
             trace
             mens
             actions
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             you
             shall
             see
             the
             print
             and
             Idea
             of
             their
             minds
             .
             
               
                 Insani
                 esse
                 animi
                 non
                 sanus
                 juret
                 Orestes
                 ,
              
            
             No
             man
             so
             mad
             ,
             but
             will
             protest
             they
             are
             the
             effects
             of
             unreasonable
             minds
             .
          
           
             1
             Is
             any
             thing
             more
             unreasonable
             than
             so
             farre
             to
             feare
             the
             face
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             awed
             by
             his
             sight
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             shamefull
             and
             undecent
             before
             him
             ;
             (
             except
             there
             be
             
               attrita
               frons
               ,
            
             brazen
             or
             no
             fore-heads
             ?
             )
             and
             yet
             neither
             to
             reverence
             our selves
             ,
             and
             the
             witnesse
             of
             our
             owne
             consciences
             ,
             nor
             the
             presence
             and
             all-seeing
             eye
             of
             God
             ;
             who
             ,
             wee
             think
             ,
             sees
             not
             our
             secret
             and
             shamefull
             actions
             ;
             and
             so
             upon
             the
             point
             we
             deny
             him
             to
             bee
             God
             ,
             because
             not
             omniscient
             ;
             or
             if
             wee
             doe
             ,
             then
             adde
             wee
             to
             our
             sin
             a
             most
             notorious
             impudence
             .
          
           
             2
             Is
             any
             thing
             more
             unreasonable
             ,
             than
             of
             a
             short
             ,
             pretious
             ,
             and
             uncertaine
             life
             ,
             to
             expend
             the
             prime
             and
             morne
             of
             our
             time
             ,
             the
             flower
             of
             our
             wit
             and
             strength
             ,
             to
             serve
             sin
             and
             the
             Devill
             ?
             reserving
             only
             the
             dregs
             and
             bran
             of
             our
             age
             ,
             for
             repentance
             and
             devotion
             ;
             whereas
             indeed
             nothing
             should
             bee
             done
             with
             more
             vigour
             and
             vivacity
             ,
             than
             virtuous
             and
             pious
             actions
             :
             Besides
             all
             this
             ,
             we
             run
             a
             desperate
             hazard
             of
             our
             soules
             ,
             and
             their
             eternall
             salvation
             ;
             venturing
             so
             great
             a
             treasure
             in
             so
             fraile
             a
             bark
             ;
             whereas
             indeed
             as
             
               David
            
             said
             to
             
               Ionathan
               ,
               As
               the
               Lord
               lives
               ,
               and
               as
               thy
               soule
               lives
               ,
            
             
             even
             the
             strongest
             ,
             youngest
             ,
             and
             most
             confident
             of
             us
             all
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             a
             step
             betweene
             us
             and
             death
             .
          
           
             3
             Is
             any
             thing
             more
             unreasonable
             than
             in
             old
             age
             ,
             when
             our
             Sun
             is
             almost
             set
             ,
             when
             wee
             have
             little
             time
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             need
             least
             ,
             yet
             then
             to
             minde
             and
             covet
             the
             world
             most
             ;
             so
             much
             studying
             the
             body
             ,
             as
             to
             neglect
             the
             soules
             provision
             ;
             to
             value
             a
             moment
             ,
             and
             slight
             eternity
             ?
          
           
             4
             Is
             any
             thing
             more
             unreasonable
             ,
             than
             to
             receive
             many
             ,
             great
             ,
             and
             daily
             blessings
             from
             the
             almost
             prodigall
             hand
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             yet
             to
             be
             so
             farre
             from
             being
             thankfull
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             wee
             are
             more
             offensive
             to
             the
             Giver
             by
             them
             ?
             dishonouring
             him
             by
             his
             very
             blessings
             of
             peace
             ,
             health
             ,
             plenty
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             strength
             ,
             parts
             ,
             wit
             ,
             and
             learning
             ,
             &c.
             abusing
             all
             to
             pride
             ,
             vanity
             ,
             excesse
             ,
             &c.
             
             Because
             God
             is
             constantly
             Good
             ,
             wee
             are
             confidently
             evill
             .
          
           
             5
             Is
             any
             thing
             more
             unreasonable
             ,
             than
             for
             a
             man
             to
             sweare
             
               gratis
               ?
               i.
               e.
            
             tempted
             neither
             by
             profit
             nor
             pleasure
             ;
             and
             either
             out
             of
             a
             proud
             affectation
             of
             Gallantry
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             passion
             against
             anothers
             folly
             ,
             to
             blaspheme
             the
             name
             of
             that
             God
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             by
             which
             man
             pretends
             to
             hope
             for
             salvation
             .
             If
             there
             bee
             a
             God
             above
             us
             ,
             how
             can
             they
             bee
             guiltlesse
             that
             take
             his
             name
             in
             vaine
             ;
             making
             that
             cheap
             and
             prophanely
             obvious
             ,
             which
             all
             wise
             and
             good
             men
             have
             esteemeed
             and
             used
             ,
             as
             most
             sacred
             and
             reverend
             ?
             If
             there
             bee
             no
             God
             ,
             how
             vaine
             then
             are
             their
             violent
             
             expressions
             ,
             their
             frequent
             and
             passionate
             swearings
             ?
          
           
             6
             Is
             any
             thing
             more
             unreasonable
             ,
             than
             to
             disobey
             his
             commands
             ,
             who
             needs
             not
             our
             Service
             ,
             
             but
             we
             need
             his
             commands
             ;
             who
             therefore
             honours
             us
             with
             his
             commands
             ,
             
               ut
               habeat
               causas
               remunerandi
               ,
            
             that
             hee
             may
             have
             occasion
             to
             reward
             our
             obedience
             ;
             by
             violating
             whose
             precepts
             and
             lawes
             ,
             wee
             at
             once
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             deny
             all
             his
             Attributes
             ,
             As
             if
             hee
             were
             neither
             wise
             nor
             good
             ,
             in
             enacting
             such
             lawes
             ;
             nor
             powerfull
             nor
             just
             in
             vindicating
             them
             .
          
           
             7
             Wee
             cannot
             endure
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             a
             heart
             and
             a
             heart
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             none
             at
             all
             ;
             whose
             mind
             and
             expressions
             are
             alwayes
             two
             ,
             and
             at
             variance
             .
             Wee
             rather
             entertaine
             such
             with
             jealousie
             and
             suspition
             ,
             than
             confidence
             and
             affection
             ;
             because
             wee
             know
             all
             is
             but
             outside
             ,
             a
             shew
             ,
             and
             simulation
             only
             for
             their
             owne
             ends
             :
             And
             is
             not
             that
             
               Hypocrisie
            
             of
             those
             S.
             
               Iames
            
             calls
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             double-minded
             men
             ,
             most
             impudent
             and
             unreasonable
             ;
             which
             they
             feare
             not
             to
             offer
             to
             God
             ?
             while
             they
             desire
             only
             (
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             )
             to
             appeare
             ,
             not
             to
             bee
             seriously
             and
             solidly
             religious
             ;
             whose
             
               Affections
            
             are
             but
             
               Affectations
            
             ;
             whose
             
               profession
            
             branches
             beyond
             the
             root
             of
             their
             knowledge
             ;
             whose
             
               religion
            
             is
             but
             the
             part
             they
             act
             to
             please
             some
             spectators
             ;
             the
             paint
             of
             their
             actions
             ,
             and
             the
             cloak
             they
             assume
             ,
             to
             palliate
             and
             compasse
             their
             poore
             and
             small
             designes
             of
             favour
             ,
             or
             profit
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Forgetting
            
             that
             nothing
             becomes
             the
             simplicity
             of
             Gods
             being
             ,
             and
             his
             serious
             
             intentions
             of
             good
             to
             man
             ,
             more
             than
             that
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             sincerity
             and
             soundnesse
             of
             minde
             to
             Him
             and
             his
             service
             .
             
             Nor
             is
             a
             man
             ever
             more
             unfaithfull
             to
             his
             owne
             soule
             ,
             than
             when
             hee
             doubles
             and
             falsifies
             with
             God
             :
             
             What
             is
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             Hypocrite
             ,
             when
             God
             shall
             take
             away
             his
             soule
             ?
             Nothing
             leaves
             a
             man
             more
             hardned
             and
             desperate
             than
             Hypocrisie
             .
          
           
             8
             We
             are
             impatient
             that
             our
             
               words
               and
               promises
               should
               be
               disbeleeved
               ,
            
             and
             returned
             upon
             us
             with
             the
             reproach
             of
             a
             lie
             :
             And
             is
             it
             not
             most
             unreasonable
             ,
             that
             wee
             should
             doubt
             ,
             or
             not
             beleeve
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             utterly
             deny
             the
             word
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             promises
             and
             truth
             of
             God
             ;
             
             making
             him
             a
             lyar
             who
             is
             the
             first
             ,
             most
             necessary
             and
             eternall
             truth
             ,
             who
             never
             did
             ,
             and
             its
             impossible
             hee
             should
             ,
             either
             erre
             or
             deceive
             ?
          
           
             9
             Wee
             think
             it
             just
             that
             whoso
             offends
             our
             meannesse
             ,
             and
             expects
             to
             reingratiate
             himselfe
             to
             our
             favour
             ,
             should
             at
             least
             ingenuously
             acknowledge
             his
             fault
             ,
             and
             promise
             amends
             ,
             upon
             suit
             of
             our
             pardon
             :
             And
             is
             it
             not
             most
             unreasonable
             that
             when
             our
             consciences
             tell
             us
             ,
             wee
             have
             often
             and
             highly
             offended
             the
             God
             of
             heaven
             ,
             yet
             never
             to
             bee
             touched
             with
             remorse
             and
             sorrow
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             but
             persist
             with
             dry
             eyes
             to
             adde
             sin
             unto
             sin
             :
             Abusing
             that
             long-suffering
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             should
             lead
             us
             to
             repentance
             :
             hardning
             our
             hearts
             by
             what
             should
             melt
             them
             ,
             
             the
             patience
             and
             longanimity
             of
             God
             ;
             which
             is
             so
             great
             and
             excessive
             ,
             being
             provoked
             every
             day
             ,
             That
             if
             wee
             had
             no
             other
             Argument
             to
             convince
             
             there
             is
             a
             God
             immensly
             good
             ,
             this
             were
             enough
             ;
             for
             no
             finite
             patience
             could
             forbeare
             so
             long
             .
          
           
             Wee
             daily
             pray
             for
             ,
             and
             expect
             forgivenesse
             from
             the
             Majesty
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             our
             numberlesse
             and
             hainous
             offenses
             ,
             which
             if
             wee
             obtaine
             not
             ,
             it
             had
             beene
             good
             for
             us
             that
             wee
             had
             never
             been
             borne
             .
             And
             is
             it
             not
             most
             unreasonable
             ,
             that
             wee
             should
             be
             so
             sensible
             of
             the
             least
             injury
             offered
             to
             our
             vilenesse
             ;
             so
             short
             spirited
             ,
             that
             like
             powder
             wee
             kindle
             upon
             the
             least
             sparke
             of
             offense
             ,
             and
             instantly
             flame
             to
             revenge
             .
             That
             like
             
               Esau
               ,
            
             or
             that
             evill
             servant
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
               Mat.
            
             18.28
             .
             Wee
             feed
             our
             minds
             with
             such
             black
             and
             desperate
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             to
             count
             nothing
             sufficient
             to
             redeeme
             our
             honours
             ,
             or
             repaire
             our
             wrongs
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             blood
             and
             life
             of
             our
             brother
             .
             That
             being
             mortall
             ,
             wee
             should
             meditate
             such
             immortall
             displeasure
             ;
             and
             to
             expiate
             in
             point
             of
             honour
             some
             small
             neglect
             or
             affront
             (
             which
             a
             great
             and
             noble
             minde
             would
             passe
             over
             ,
             
               quippe
               minuti
               semper
               &
               exigui
               est
               animi
               minimique
               voluptas
               ,
               ultio
            
             ;
             and
             a
             Christian
             minde
             for
             Christs
             sake
             would
             forgive
             :
             )
             so
             as
             to
             adventure
             at
             once
             the
             sacrificing
             two
             soules
             to
             the
             Devill
             and
             eternall
             death
             :
             So
             that
             what
             event
             soever
             a
             Duell
             hath
             ,
             wee
             doe
             our
             soules
             a
             greater
             injury
             ,
             than
             is
             in
             any
             mans
             power
             to
             doe
             us
             .
             If
             God
             had
             beene
             thus
             speedy
             and
             implacable
             to
             thee
             ,
             thou
             hadst
             not
             lived
             to
             have
             stood
             so
             much
             upon
             thy
             termes
             ,
             to
             set
             a
             higher
             value
             on
             that
             
               Idoll
               ,
            
             thy
             Reputation
             ,
             than
             upon
             thy
             God
             ,
             thy
             Saviour
             ,
             thy
             brothers
             
             and
             thine
             owne
             soules
             salvation
             .
          
           
             
               Hic
               animus
               atque
               hae
               sunt
               generosi
               Principis
               Artes
               ?
            
             Are
             these
             the
             expressions
             of
             reasonable
             minds
             ?
             of
             generous
             and
             great
             spirits
             ?
             As
             
               Lactantius
            
             said
             of
             
               Iupiter
               ,
            
             whom
             they
             stiled
             
               Opt.
               
               Max.
               Maximus
               sit
               ,
               certè
               Optimus
               non
               est
            
             ;
             so
             may
             I
             say
             of
             these
             ,
             How
             great
             minds
             they
             are
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             they
             are
             not
             very
             good
             ;
             having
             little
             of
             reason
             or
             religion
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             only
             raisers
             and
             enlargers
             of
             the
             mind
             .
          
           
             Thus
             true
             it
             is
             ,
             That
             (
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             )
             All
             wickednesse
             is
             for
             want
             of
             wisedome
             ;
             all
             sin
             the
             defect
             and
             sign
             of
             an
             unreasonable
             Mind
             :
             And
             though
             it
             be
             set
             off
             with
             never
             so
             many
             shewes
             of
             wit
             ,
             and
             countenanced
             by
             greatness
             ;
             yet
             it
             drawes
             deep
             of
             folly
             and
             extreme
             sottishnesse
             ;
             such
             as
             a
             Christian
             mind
             should
             count
             most
             unworthy
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             its
             Authour
             ,
             God
             ;
             since
             it
             blemisheth
             its
             chiefest
             ornament
             ,
             Reason
             ;
             and
             the
             beauty
             of
             reason
             ,
             which
             is
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Thus
             
               wee
               may
               see
               ,
            
             and
             seeing
             I
             cannot
             but
             stand
             a
             while
             
               and
               deplore
            
             the
             miserable
             ruines
             and
             decayes
             of
             this
             excellent
             creature
             ,
             man
             ,
             and
             his
             excellency
             ,
             the
             mind
             :
             which
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             best
             and
             wisest
             Maker
             ,
             had
             at
             first
             framed
             to
             so
             goodly
             a
             frame
             and
             beauty
             ,
             that
             it
             seemed
             a
             fit
             Type
             and
             Modell
             to
             represent
             its
             Makers
             skill
             and
             perfections
             .
          
           
             
               Naturae
               imperio
               gemimus
               ,
            
             wee
             are
             naturally
             prone
             to
             grieve
             ,
             and
             pitty
             to
             see
             the
             ruines
             of
             a
             stately
             building
             ,
             whose
             heighth
             might
             have
             shook
             hands
             with
             heaven
             ;
             or
             to
             see
             an
             elegant
             
             piece
             or
             statue
             ,
             where
             in
             the
             
               Art
            
             and
             curiosity
             of
             the
             Workman
             had
             contended
             with
             
               Nature
            
             and
             the
             life
             it selfe
             ,
             now
             every-where
             flawed
             and
             deformed
             :
             only
             such
             lineaments
             left
             as
             serve
             to
             shew
             ,
             how
             well
             it
             deserves
             our
             pitty
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             our
             Repair
             .
          
           
             How
             much
             more
             worthy
             of
             our
             serious
             consideration
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             are
             the
             Decayes
             and
             Dilapidations
             of
             these
             goodly
             structures
             ,
             our selves
             ?
             not
             only
             the
             
               base-Court
               ,
            
             and
             out-walls
             of
             our
             bodies
             ,
             nor
             that
             
               inward
            
             of
             our
             sensitive
             appetite
             and
             phantasies
             ;
             but
             that
             
               Sacrarium
               ,
            
             that
             Holy
             of
             Holies
             ,
             our
             Spirits
             and
             Minds
             ;
             spoyled
             of
             all
             those
             rich
             divine
             Ornaments
             they
             were
             once
             adorned
             withall
             .
             And
             this
             not
             by
             the
             
               Injury
               of
               Time
               ,
            
             but
             our
             owne
             voluntary
             sin
             ;
             and
             which
             is
             most
             deplorable
             ,
             of
             
               our selves
            
             wee
             daily
             sink
             and
             moulder
             to
             an
             utter
             vastation
             and
             eternall
             ruine
             .
             For
             though
             wee
             had
             power
             to
             impaire
             and
             waste
             our selves
             ,
             yet
             have
             wee
             neither
             skill
             nor
             will
             of
             our selves
             to
             renew
             and
             repaire
             ;
             till
             that
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             the
             first
             ,
             wise
             ,
             and
             powerfull
             Builder
             enable
             us
             with
             power
             from
             above
             ,
             to
             renew
             that
             by
             his
             grace
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             wee
             have
             wasted
             by
             our
             owne
             sin
             and
             folly
             .
          
           
             Nor
             did
             that
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             the
             great
             worker
             ,
             God
             ,
             shew
             more
             power
             ,
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             goodnesse
             in
             our
             first
             framing
             ,
             than
             hee
             doth
             Grace
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             pitty
             in
             our
             reforming
             .
             While
             wee
             (
             alas
             )
             please
             our selves
             in
             our
             rubbish
             ,
             and
             dance
             in
             our
             ashes
             and
             ruines
             ,
             our
             sins
             and
             follies
             ,
             His
             truth
             discovers
             our
             decayes
             and
             danger
             ;
             his
             Spirit
             
             stirres
             us
             up
             to
             consider
             them
             ,
             to
             grieve
             for
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             ashamed
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             enables
             us
             to
             set
             to
             the
             work
             of
             renewing
             :
             having
             set
             before
             us
             a
             paterne
             ,
             the
             expresse
             Image
             of
             himselfe
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             His
             Son
             our
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             whose
             beauty
             and
             perfections
             a
             Christian
             minde
             ought
             daily
             to
             aspire
             ;
             who
             as
             hee
             requires
             this
             work
             of
             us
             ,
             so
             hee
             enables
             us
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             hee
             may
             the
             more
             encourage
             us
             ,
             he
             doth
             in
             some
             sort
             count
             it
             ours
             ,
             and
             will
             reward
             us
             for
             it
             ,
             by
             crowning
             his
             graces
             in
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             third
             Part.
             
          
           
             Thus
             having
             seene
             (
             Reverend
             ,
             Honourable
             ,
             and
             beloved
             )
             the
             many
             great
             and
             universall
             ruines
             ,
             and
             decayes
             of
             our
             minds
             ,
             both
             in
             reason
             and
             Religion
             ,
             and
             so
             how
             great
             need
             wee
             have
             of
             renewing
             ,
             It
             is
             now
             time
             wee
             look
             to
             the
             third
             particular
             ,
             
               The
               manner
            
             of
             the
             Work
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             here
             recommended
             to
             us
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             .
             
               Be
               renewed
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             This
             wee
             will
             consider
             in
             two
             things
             answerable
             to
             the
             Decayes
             .
          
           
             1
             In
             point
             of
             Reason
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             naturall
             excellency
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             it
             looks
             to
             this
             present
             life
             .
          
           
             2
             In
             point
             of
             Religion
             and
             Grace
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             supernaturall
             excellency
             ,
             as
             it
             looks
             to
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Reason
               is
               the
               Manifestation
               of
               the
               divine
               will
               in
               the
               creature
               .
            
             It
             is
             as
             
               a
               right
               line
            
             or
             thred
             of
             
             wisedome
             which
             runs
             through
             all
             things
             ,
             by
             which
             every
             thing
             is
             fitted
             and
             tyed
             together
             ,
             by
             a
             suitablenesse
             and
             proportion
             of
             their
             formes
             and
             ends
             ;
             and
             all
             of
             them
             as
             lines
             in
             a
             Circle
             ,
             diverse
             in
             their
             circumference
             ,
             but
             meeting
             in
             one
             Center
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             their
             Maker
             .
          
           
             God
             hath
             endewed
             the
             soule
             of
             man
             with
             an
             ability
             which
             wee
             call
             the
             
               mind
            
             or
             rationall
             faculty
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             this
             rule
             and
             law
             both
             in
             himselfe
             and
             all
             creatures
             by
             discourse
             :
             and
             having
             found
             it
             ,
             his
             conscience
             tyes
             him
             to
             follow
             and
             observe
             it
             ,
             both
             towards
             himselfe
             and
             all
             things
             without
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             
               tye
               and
               relation
            
             of
             reason
             is
             most
             constant
             and
             unchangeable
             in
             all
             things
             which
             work
             and
             are
             moved
             by
             instinct
             and
             necessity
             
               ad
               unum
            
             ;
             only
             the
             reasonable
             creatures
             which
             have
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             a
             free-will
             and
             liberty
             of
             working
             ,
             doe
             often
             swerve
             from
             this
             rule
             of
             Reason
             ;
             which
             whoso
             most
             observes
             ,
             we
             count
             a
             wise
             and
             prudent
             man
             ;
             whoso
             by
             sensuality
             and
             passion
             violates
             ,
             we
             count
             him
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             foolish
             ,
             disorderly
             ,
             and
             unreasonable
             .
          
           
             God
             is
             the
             most
             rationall
             Agent
             ,
             doing
             all
             to
             a
             right
             end
             ,
             and
             by
             fitting
             meanes
             ;
             having
             wisedome
             to
             dispose
             ,
             and
             power
             to
             effect
             beyond
             all
             possibility
             of
             power
             ,
             or
             resistance
             .
          
           
             Mans
             best
             
               improvement
            
             of
             reason
             is
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             and
             propound
             to
             himselfe
             the
             right
             end
             ,
             which
             is
             Gods
             ,
             and
             must
             bee
             good
             ;
             and
             to
             use
             fitting
             meanes
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             honest
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             Actions
             to
             himselfe
             and
             others
             .
          
           
           
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             
               (
               Arist.
               )
            
             Reason
             still
             enformes
             us
             best
             .
             This
             Rule
             ,
             
               Iuxta
               rationem
               vivere
               ,
            
             to
             live
             by
             Reason
             ,
             Philosophers
             and
             wise
             men
             of
             the
             world
             thought
             the
             highest
             ,
             best
             ,
             and
             sufficient
             Rule
             to
             live
             by
             ,
             which
             would
             bring
             a
             man
             to
             the
             best
             end
             ,
             in
             the
             fruition
             of
             which
             consisted
             
               Happinesse
               ,
            
             or
             that
             
               Summum
               bonum
               .
            
          
           
             By
             this
             Rule
             [
             
               Reason
            
             ]
             they
             did
             and
             said
             many
             things
             very
             noble
             ,
             and
             commendable
             ,
             wel-becomming
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             mind
             of
             man
             ;
             at
             least
             for
             the
             materiality
             of
             their
             actions
             ,
             civill
             and
             morall
             :
             as
             the
             
               enacting
            
             of
             just
             and
             wholesome
             lawes
             ,
             the
             
               constituting
            
             of
             formes
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             
               well-ordering
            
             of
             Common-weales
             ,
             for
             
               administration
            
             of
             Justice
             in
             both
             kinds
             ,
             for
             
               moderating
            
             the
             sensuall
             Appetites
             ,
             for
             
               composing
            
             the
             passions
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Though
             they
             seeme
             to
             have
             failed
             in
             the
             main
             end
             ,
             which
             chiefly
             formes
             and
             qualifies
             both
             Actions
             and
             Agents
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               great
               Creator
            
             ;
             while
             they
             did
             things
             not
             out
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             obedience
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             respect
             and
             love
             they
             had
             to
             their
             Countrey
             or
             themselves
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             insatiable
             desire
             of
             Glory
             and
             immortality
             of
             Fame
             .
             Hence
             their
             minds
             grew
             vaine
             and
             proud
             ,
             which
             blemished
             both
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             specious
             of
             their
             doings
             or
             sufferings
             .
             For
             although
             these
             men
             went
             farre
             in
             renewing
             their
             minds
             by
             the
             light
             of
             Reason
             ,
             to
             a
             restrained
             and
             civilized
             temper
             ,
             above
             the
             most
             of
             men
             ;
             yet
             they
             came
             farre
             short
             of
             that
             highest
             and
             divinest
             pitch
             of
             Renovation
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             respect
             of
             true
             piety
             and
             
               Religion
               ,
            
             which
             is
             
               The
               
               minds
               conformity
               to
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
            
             for
             what
             concernes
             
               a
               better
               and
               eternall
               life
            
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             speciall
             effect
             of
             
               Christian
               faith
            
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             In
             respect
             of
             this
             
               last
               and
               great
               end
               ,
            
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             in
             the
             saving
             of
             our
             soules
             ,
             I
             need
             not
             tell
             you
             ,
             how
             blinde
             
               Reason
            
             is
             and
             ever
             was
             ,
             in
             the
             wisest
             of
             naturall
             men
             .
             You
             know
             how
             confused
             and
             uncertaine
             all
             was
             that
             they
             guessed
             or
             discoursed
             of
             the
             Soules
             immortality
             and
             after-happinesse
             ,
             which
             so
             farre
             as
             they
             did
             expect
             ,
             it
             was
             only
             grounded
             on
             a
             mans
             
               owne
               Righteousnesse
               ,
            
             and
             good
             works
             ,
             not
             upon
             anothers
             ,
             applied
             by
             Faith
             ,
             which
             is
             only
             the
             Christians
             light
             .
          
           
             For
             bare
             
               Reason
            
             will
             never
             suffice
             to
             find
             out
             its
             owne
             
               defects
               ,
            
             the
             nature
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             misery
             by
             it
             ,
             nor
             the
             fall
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             no
             Philosophers
             dreamed
             of
             ;
             Much
             lesse
             of
             the
             way
             of
             repairing
             by
             the
             free
             love
             and
             mercy
             of
             God
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             our
             great
             Redeemer
             .
             For
             this
             ,
             the
             mind
             needs
             a
             supernaturall
             light
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Spirit
             :
             Which
             only
             can
             raise
             the
             soule
             to
             see
             its
             owne
             misery
             ,
             and
             accept
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             what
             the
             mind
             is
             not
             able
             ,
             in
             this
             great
             mystery
             of
             our
             salvation
             ,
             by
             Reason
             to
             invent
             or
             comprehend
             ,
             for
             the
             uniting
             of
             two
             at
             so
             infinite
             distance
             ,
             as
             a
             most
             holy
             and
             just
             God
             and
             a
             sinfull
             man
             ;
             Its
             narrownesse
             and
             incapacity
             is
             supplied
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             faith
             ;
             trusting
             in
             ,
             adhaering
             to
             ,
             and
             relying
             upon
             the
             truth
             ,
             
             mercy
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Promiser
             and
             Revealer
             of
             these
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             great
             things
             of
             God
             ;
             as
             also
             for
             the
             effecting
             of
             them
             .
          
           
           
             2
             So
             that
             
               Christian
               faith
            
             is
             the
             greatest
             improving
             and
             raising
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             bringing
             the
             soule
             back
             to
             that
             first
             and
             best
             object
             ,
             God
             ;
             from
             whom
             by
             sin
             it
             was
             alienated
             and
             diverted
             to
             the
             creature
             .
             And
             the
             nearer
             the
             mind
             approaches
             by
             faith
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             partakes
             of
             his
             light
             and
             grace
             ;
             the
             more
             is
             the
             divine
             Image
             renewed
             in
             the
             mind
             and
             whole
             man
             ,
             which
             wee
             call
             
               Holinesse
            
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             study
             of
             conformity
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             arising
             from
             the
             apprehension
             and
             beliefe
             of
             his
             goodnesse
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             his
             love
             to
             us
             in
             Christ
             .
          
           
             For
             untill
             a
             man
             believes
             this
             truth
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             sees
             those
             better
             things
             offered
             to
             him
             in
             Christ
             ,
             hee
             cannot
             mind
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             any
             delight
             or
             comfort
             ;
             as
             being
             either
             incredible
             ,
             or
             impertinent
             and
             unprofitable
             unto
             him
             ;
             The
             mysteries
             of
             God
             being
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             regeneration
             to
             
               Nicodemus
               ,
            
             
             hidden
             and
             strange
             Paradoxes
             ,
             rather
             than
             saving
             truths
             and
             gracious
             promises
             .
          
           
             And
             certainly
             ,
             till
             wee
             believe
             that
             God
             hath
             
               loved
               us
               freely
            
             in
             Christ
             ,
             our
             minds
             cannot
             bee
             carried
             with
             that
             filiall
             love
             to
             him
             as
             a
             Father
             .
             
               Tantum
               amamus
               quantum
               credimus
               ,
            
             As
             farre
             as
             wee
             believe
             we
             love
             ,
             as
             we
             love
             we
             live
             .
          
           
             Till
             we
             believe
             God
             will
             
               save
               us
               ,
            
             as
             he
             hath
             promised
             ,
             upon
             our
             turning
             from
             sin
             to
             Christ
             ,
             wee
             cannot
             serve
             him
             with
             that
             free
             and
             faithfull
             service
             ,
             as
             hee
             requires
             .
          
           
             Till
             wee
             believe
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             chosen
             us
             in
             Christ
             to
             bee
             his
             for
             ever
             ,
             wee
             
             cannot
             quit
             our
             minds
             of
             other
             things
             ,
             and
             choose
             him
             for
             our
             highest
             good
             and
             only
             happinesse
             .
             Therefore
             wee
             see
             the
             
               low
               and
               narrow
               minds
            
             of
             men
             out
             of
             Christ
             ,
             seek
             only
             to
             supply
             their
             wants
             and
             please
             themselves
             with
             these
             small
             ,
             temporary
             ,
             and
             appearing
             good
             things
             which
             this
             life
             affords
             .
             
               Their
               desires
            
             and
             feares
             ,
             their
             shadowes
             of
             content
             ,
             their
             dreames
             of
             honour
             ,
             of
             happinesse
             how
             meane
             and
             poore
             !
             how
             false
             and
             deluding
             !
             how
             much
             to
             be
             pittied
             !
             having
             nothing
             in
             their
             ayme
             ,
             which
             is
             worthy
             the
             minds
             dignity
             ,
             or
             answerable
             to
             the
             soules
             infinite
             capacity
             and
             duration
             .
          
           
             Only
             true
             Christians
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Beleevers
             ,
             above
             all
             sects
             and
             professions
             ,
             have
             given
             great
             proofe
             of
             the
             true
             
               magnanimity
            
             of
             their
             noble
             and
             generous
             minds
             ,
             both
             in
             doing
             and
             suffering
             ;
             
               having
               minds
            
             by
             faith
             renewed
             ,
             and
             so
             raised
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             able
             to
             
               despise
            
             all
             that
             the
             world
             esteemed
             ,
             to
             
               contemne
            
             all
             they
             threatned
             or
             inflicted
             ,
             to
             deny
             themselves
             unto
             death
             ;
             their
             minds
             being
             fixed
             on
             that
             life
             ,
             treasure
             ,
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             offered
             to
             mankind
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             So
             then
             ,
             
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             wee
             see
             ,
             is
             that
             first
             ,
             great
             ,
             and
             soveraigne
             object
             ,
             whom
             whilst
             our
             minds
             by
             faith
             look
             upon
             ,
             they
             are
             renewed
             ,
             raised
             ,
             beautified
             ,
             ennobled
             ,
             and
             transformed
             :
             the
             
               mind
            
             of
             Christ
             being
             that
             excellent
             paterne
             and
             type
             by
             which
             ours
             must
             be
             renewed
             ,
             
             as
             the
             Apostle
             prescribes
             .
             
             Let
             the
             same
             mind
             be
             in
             you
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             so
             holy
             ,
             so
             pure
             ,
             so
             heavenly
             ,
             so
             composed
             :
             whose
             spirit
             in
             and
             with
             your
             
             spirits
             effects
             this
             great
             and
             happy
             worke
             of
             
               renewing
               .
            
             For
             
               Christ
            
             is
             not
             ,
             as
             other
             
               paternes
               ,
            
             dead
             and
             unactive
             ,
             but
             
               operative
               ,
            
             and
             assimilating
             those
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             
             who
             strive
             to
             imitate
             his
             vertues
             and
             perfections
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Apostle
             
               Paul
               ,
            
             a
             learned
             and
             judicious
             man
             ,
             determined
             to
             know
             nothing
             (
             as
             his
             maine
             )
             but
             
               Iesus
               Christ
               and
               him
               crucified
               .
            
             
          
           
             Other
             
               learning
               and
               Philosophy
            
             may
             free
             us
             from
             barbarisme
             in
             manners
             ,
             and
             ignorance
             of
             the
             creatures
             ;
             but
             faith
             in
             Christ
             crucified
             only
             is
             able
             to
             redeeme
             us
             from
             our
             vaine
             conversation
             ,
             
             to
             mortifie
             our
             sins
             ,
             to
             raise
             up
             our
             soules
             to
             consider
             themselves
             ,
             their
             great
             and
             last
             end
             ,
             and
             highest
             eternall
             good
             ,
             which
             is
             God
             ,
             considered
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             That
             
               Rapsody
               of
               humane
               knowledge
               ,
            
             
             or
             rather
             opinion
             (
             indeed
             but
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             )
             with
             which
             men
             so
             stuffe
             and
             cramb
             their
             minds
             ,
             of
             things
             that
             need
             not
             be
             knowne
             ,
             or
             ought
             not
             ,
             or
             cannot
             fully
             be
             knowne
             ,
             (
             whose
             ignorance
             were
             safe
             and
             commendable
             )
             what
             doth
             it
             but
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             tels
             us
             )
             puffe
             up
             ?
             
             as
             a
             false
             conception
             breeds
             only
             (
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             )
             a
             swelling
             and
             abortion
             of
             pride
             ,
             and
             selfe-conceit
             ;
             but
             brings
             forth
             nothing
             of
             those
             (
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             )
             noble
             and
             generous
             effects
             in
             their
             lives
             ,
             which
             become
             the
             divine
             nature
             of
             the
             soule
             .
          
           
             Certainly
             ,
             though
             a
             man
             had
             devoured
             all
             the
             learning
             of
             Philosophers
             ,
             Historians
             ,
             Poets
             ,
             Divines
             ,
             and
             Humanists
             ,
             yet
             (
             as
             
               Pharaohs
            
             lean
             Kine
             )
             the
             mind
             would
             be
             never
             the
             fatter
             or
             fairer
             ;
             but
             
             still
             empty
             and
             unsatisfied
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             ill-favoured
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             :
             as
             that
             
               poore
               man
            
             that
             
               dreamed
            
             hee
             eat
             and
             drank
             and
             was
             filled
             ,
             
             but
             when
             the
             soule
             
               awakes
               ,
            
             in
             that
             morning
             of
             eternity
             (
             death
             or
             the
             resurrection
             )
             it
             will
             find
             all
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             to
             be
             but
             vanity
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             vexation
             of
             spirit
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             other
             learning
             ,
             the
             mind
             doth
             but
             
               pick
               up
            
             a
             few
             
               strawes
               ,
            
             leaves
             and
             feathers
             ,
             the
             notions
             and
             scatterings
             of
             a
             dark
             ,
             confused
             ,
             and
             defective
             knowledge
             ,
             to
             make
             it selfe
             a
             small
             nest
             of
             temporary
             content
             ;
             which
             will
             be
             soon
             cast
             downe
             ,
             when
             death
             ,
             as
             a
             whirle-wind
             ,
             overtakes
             us
             ;
             the
             mind
             will
             be
             left
             dubious
             ,
             wandring
             ,
             and
             distracted
             ,
             not
             having
             been
             truly
             wise
             to
             get
             by
             faith
             a
             sure
             mansion
             for
             it selfe
             in
             that
             Rock
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             
               renewing
            
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             is
             
               not
               a
               work
               of
               wit
               and
               parts
               ,
            
             but
             of
             grace
             and
             devotion
             ;
             It
             is
             not
             
               strength
            
             of
             reason
             ,
             nor
             
               depth
            
             of
             judgement
             ,
             nor
             
               acutenesse
            
             of
             invention
             ,
             nor
             
               faithfulnesse
            
             of
             memory
             ,
             nor
             
               vastnesse
            
             of
             reading
             ,
             nor
             
               subtilty
            
             of
             dispute
             ,
             nor
             
               heighth
            
             of
             speculation
             ,
             that
             renewes
             the
             carnall
             and
             naturall
             mind
             :
             all
             these
             
               abilities
            
             doe
             often
             want
             most
             renewing
             ,
             to
             take
             off
             that
             
               pride
            
             and
             vanity
             of
             mind
             ,
             which
             commonly
             attends
             them
             ;
             to
             purge
             out
             that
             
               leaven
               ,
            
             which
             puffes
             them
             up
             to
             vain-glory
             and
             selfe-seeking
             ;
             to
             bring
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Wise
               men
               of
               the
               East
               ,
            
             in
             all
             humility
             and
             devotion
             to
             seek
             Christ
             ,
             and
             offer
             up
             those
             treasures
             of
             wit
             and
             learning
             ,
             to
             the
             Honour
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Giver
             .
          
           
           
             Beleeve
             it
             ,
             
               Small
               and
               moderate
               minds
            
             for
             wit
             ,
             capacity
             ,
             and
             secular
             learning
             ,
             yet
             if
             sanctified
             by
             faith
             ,
             are
             often
             raised
             to
             more
             eminent
             expressions
             of
             love
             ,
             joy
             ,
             zeale
             ,
             patience
             ,
             constancy
             ,
             and
             all
             good
             affections
             ;
             for
             though
             they
             cannot
             formally
             dispute
             ,
             yet
             they
             can
             suffer
             ,
             dye
             for
             Christ
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             bee
             not
             learned
             in
             humane
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             yet
             they
             have
             learn'd
             the
             first
             and
             hardest
             lesson
             in
             Christianity
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             deny
             themselves
             in
             point
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             profits
             ,
             honours
             ,
             and
             outward
             contents
             ,
             more
             than
             many
             of
             the
             wise
             and
             learned
             ;
             whose
             
               learning
               ,
            
             while
             they
             nourish
             proud
             ,
             sensuall
             ,
             and
             Atheisticall
             minds
             ,
             is
             but
             their
             
               crime
               and
               burthen
            
             ;
             serving
             only
             to
             die
             their
             sins
             to
             a
             deeper
             tincture
             of
             folly
             ;
             and
             is
             as
             a
             
               milstone
            
             about
             their
             necks
             ,
             that
             sinks
             their
             soules
             to
             a
             farther
             degree
             of
             condemnation
             .
          
           
             And
             doe
             wee
             not
             often
             see
             ,
             men
             of
             
               great
               wits
            
             and
             noble
             endowments
             for
             nature
             and
             industry
             ,
             who
             have
             no
             cause
             to
             disbeleeve
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             since
             hee
             never
             yet
             failed
             of
             his
             promise
             ;
             and
             hath
             confirmed
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             by
             so
             many
             infallible
             witnesses
             ,
             Prophets
             ,
             Apostles
             ,
             Martyrs
             ,
             Confessors
             ,
             by
             Miracles
             ,
             by
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             what
             ever
             might
             induce
             men
             (
             morally
             )
             to
             accept
             of
             his
             mercy
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             live
             accordingly
             .
             Yet
             these
             men
             ,
             not
             having
             minds
             renewed
             by
             faith
             ,
             count
             all
             but
             ,
             as
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             
             
               babling
            
             and
             
               foolishnesse
            
             of
             preaching
             ;
             continuing
             to
             please
             themselves
             with
             momentary
             and
             perishing
             Objects
             ;
             meane
             time
             ,
             with
             extreme
             sin
             and
             folly
             (
             which
             will
             bee
             their
             misery
             at
             last
             )
             they
             
             neglect
             that
             great
             salvation
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             offered
             to
             mankind
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             greater
             than
             which
             neither
             the
             soule
             can
             desire
             ,
             nor
             God
             can
             give
             ,
             since
             the
             Author
             ,
             Meanes
             ,
             and
             End
             is
             God
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             We
             see
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             till
             the
             Prodigall
             came
             to
             himselfe
             (
             
               peregrinatur
               enim
               omnis
               inordinatus
               animus
               ,
               Chrysol.
            
             for
             wicked
             and
             inordinate
             minds
             are
             alwayes
             from
             home
             ,
             busied
             about
             all
             but
             themselves
             ;
             )
             till
             hee
             returned
             
               ad
               saniorem
               mentem
               ,
            
             to
             consider
             seriously
             the
             necessitous
             way
             into
             which
             hee
             was
             falne
             ,
             and
             wherein
             hee
             maintained
             himselfe
             ,
             only
             so
             farre
             as
             to
             bee
             sensible
             of
             his
             sordid
             misery
             ;
             and
             till
             hee
             thought
             of
             the
             plenty
             both
             of
             his
             fathers
             affection
             and
             provision
             ,
             hee
             was
             not
             resolved
             to
             quit
             his
             husks
             and
             brutish
             company
             .
          
           
             
             
               Primum
               est
               compositae
               mentis
               argumentum
               secum
               consistere
               ,
            
             it
             is
             the
             first
             step
             or
             signe
             of
             a
             renewed
             mind
             ,
             to
             be
             composed
             ,
             to
             tarry
             at
             home
             ,
             to
             bee
             with
             and
             reflect
             on
             it selfe
             :
             which
             
               faith
               alone
            
             makes
             it
             to
             doe
             ,
             bringing
             the
             mind
             back
             from
             the
             former
             vanity
             and
             extravagancy
             ,
             and
             making
             it
             seriously
             retire
             to
             it selfe
             and
             its
             Author
             ,
             God
             ,
             its
             Saviour
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             what
             hee
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             hee
             hath
             done
             for
             us
             ,
             revealed
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             requireth
             of
             us
             ;
             All
             which
             the
             
               mind
            
             by
             faith
             considering
             of
             ,
             assenting
             to
             ,
             and
             relying
             ,
             upon
             ,
             is
             in
             some
             degree
             renewed
             daily
             ,
             to
             its
             primitive
             beauty
             and
             integrity
             ;
             new
             light
             in
             the
             understanding
             ;
             new
             objects
             to
             the
             will
             ;
             new
             motions
             to
             the
             affections
             ;
             new
             actions
             in
             our
             conversation
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             but
             
             earnest
             and
             pledges
             of
             that
             fulnesse
             and
             perfection
             ,
             which
             the
             soule
             shall
             at
             last
             receive
             in
             the
             vision
             and
             fruition
             of
             God
             and
             Christ
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             when
             both
             soule
             and
             body
             shall
             bee
             renewed
             to
             an
             undecayable
             perfection
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Fourth
             Part.
             
          
           
             Thus
             
               have
               wee
               seene
            
             the
             nature
             ,
             the
             ruines
             ,
             and
             way
             of
             renewing
             the
             mind
             .
             Give
             mee
             leave
             now
             in
             the
             fourth
             place
             ,
             to
             present
             to
             you
             the
             
               Idea
            
             or
             
               Character
            
             of
             a
             renewed
             mind
             ;
             which
             (
             as
             hee
             said
             of
             virtue
             )
             if
             wee
             could
             discerne
             with
             our
             bodily
             eyes
             ,
             it
             would
             strangely
             win
             upon
             and
             ravish
             our
             affections
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             three
             
               Regions
               of
               minds
               ,
            
             as
             of
             ayre
             of
             heavens
             .
          
           
             1
             The
             first
             is
             of
             low
             ,
             earthly
             ,
             and
             debased
             to
             senses
             and
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             covet
             much
             more
             ,
             and
             yet
             nothing
             more
             ,
             than
             this
             life
             and
             the
             body
             needs
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             second
             is
             a
             
               higher
               and
               middle
               Region
            
             of
             minds
             ;
             which
             are
             raised
             above
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             in
             desire
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             honour
             and
             renowne
             ;
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
             These
             are
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             rather
             high-minded
             than
             heavenly
             ;
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             as
             Comets
             raised
             up
             and
             more
             lightsome
             than
             others
             ,
             but
             still
             of
             grosse
             and
             earthly
             qualities
             ,
             and
             will
             soone
             vanish
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             third
             and
             
               highest
               Region
            
             is
             of
             minds
             ,
             that
             are
             
               as
               the
               Starres
               in
               the
               Firmament
            
             ;
             pure
             ,
             holy
             ,
             heavenly
             ;
             as
             heaven
             full
             of
             light
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             order
             ,
             
             tranquillity
             ,
             and
             constancy
             of
             motion
             ;
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             inferiour
             things
             ;
             not
             subject
             to
             mutation
             or
             corruption
             ;
             
               of
               a
               sweet
               and
               happy
               influence
            
             to
             all
             inferiour
             faculties
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             the
             earth
             ,
             or
             lower
             world
             of
             the
             man
             .
             It
             is
             
               mens
               vicina
               Deo
            
             ;
             as
             the
             highest
             heaven
             ,
             so
             the
             renewed
             mind
             is
             neere
             to
             God
             himselfe
             ;
             above
             all
             things
             looking
             to
             him
             ,
             filled
             with
             him
             ;
             adores
             ,
             admires
             ,
             delights
             ,
             converseth
             with
             God
             .
             
               Good
               thoughts
               as
               good
               Angels
               ,
            
             descending
             in
             all
             humble
             acknowledgement
             of
             its
             owne
             distance
             and
             unworthinesse
             ;
             yet
             ascending
             by
             faith
             to
             the
             contemplation
             of
             the
             infinite
             perfections
             of
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             his
             mercifull
             communicating
             of
             himselfe
             to
             us
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             This
             makes
             a
             renewed
             mind
             
               never
               alone
            
             ;
             a
             
               good
               mans
               solitude
            
             more
             to
             bee
             envied
             than
             all
             the
             company
             in
             the
             world
             :
             For
             as
             God
             hath
             made
             us
             
               bodies
               fit
            
             to
             converse
             with
             things
             corporall
             ;
             so
             minds
             and
             spirits
             for
             a
             mentall
             and
             spirituall
             communion
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             by
             meditation
             and
             prayer
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             fruits
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             The
             renewed
             mind
             alone
             
               sees
               God
            
             upon
             earth
             ,
             and
             discernes
             his
             wayes
             ,
             which
             are
             hidden
             from
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             world
             .
             In
             
               Warres
               and
               tumults
               ,
            
             it
             looks
             upon
             the
             anger
             of
             Princes
             ,
             the
             injuries
             of
             men
             and
             their
             rebellious
             spirits
             ;
             and
             considers
             the
             just
             judgement
             of
             God
             upon
             sinfull
             men
             ,
             corrupted
             with
             long
             peace
             ,
             whose
             spirits
             are
             stir'd
             up
             to
             punish
             each
             other
             :
             And
             
               through
               all
               times
            
             and
             mutations
             of
             humane
             affaires
             ,
             it
             still
             marks
             and
             expects
             Gods
             care
             and
             faithfulnesse
             ,
             
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             
               Ark
               his
               Church
               ,
            
             amidst
             the
             inundation
             of
             warre
             and
             barbarisme
             ;
             The
             Church
             being
             Gods
             great
             designe
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             States
             ,
             Monarchs
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             the
             great
             men
             ,
             and
             great
             things
             of
             this
             world
             are
             subservient
             .
          
           
             
               Next
               to
               God
               ,
            
             a
             renewed
             mind
             
               reflects
               upon
               ,
            
             and
             reverenceth
             
               it selfe
            
             ;
             studies
             books
             ,
             men
             ,
             creatures
             ,
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             it selfe
             ;
             counts
             it selfe
             as
             the
             
               Iewell
            
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             precious
             and
             portable
             ;
             all
             things
             without
             as
             the
             
               lumber
               ,
            
             which
             may
             be
             lost
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             left
             .
             It
             turnes
             the
             
               current
               of
               affections
            
             another
             way
             ,
             and
             improves
             them
             by
             grace
             ,
             to
             better
             objects
             ;
             love
             ,
             joy
             ,
             desire
             ,
             delight
             to
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             doing
             of
             good
             ;
             fear
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             griefe
             ,
             anger
             ,
             &c.
             against
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             doing
             of
             evill
             .
             It
             considers
             sin
             as
             the
             greatest
             deformity
             and
             evill
             that
             can
             befall
             ,
             and
             which
             only
             can
             hurt
             the
             soule
             .
             It
             had
             rather
             have
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             than
             his
             temporall
             gifts
             :
             It
             esteemes
             heaven
             not
             so
             much
             for
             the
             
               impunity
            
             as
             the
             
               immunity
            
             from
             sin
             :
             The
             happinesse
             it
             desires
             is
             a
             perfection
             of
             Holinesse
             ;
             and
             its
             glory
             a
             fulnesse
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             In
             it selfe
             it
             is
             
               mens
               tranquilla
               ,
            
             full
             of
             composednesse
             ,
             tranquillity
             ,
             and
             sweet
             harmony
             ;
             which
             it
             counts
             so
             divine
             a
             happinesse
             ,
             as
             no
             occurrence
             in
             the
             world
             is
             worthy
             to
             disorder
             it
             .
             It
             keeps
             a
             
               symmetry
            
             of
             actions
             ,
             and
             uniformity
             of
             life
             ;
             making
             passions
             and
             affections
             subject
             to
             reason
             ,
             reason
             to
             faith
             ,
             and
             faith
             to
             the
             truth
             and
             will
             of
             God
             revealed
             .
          
           
           
             In
             respect
             of
             men
             ,
             the
             renewed
             mind
             studies
             to
             be
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             as
             publike
             ,
             diffusive
             and
             universall
             a
             good
             as
             may
             be
             ;
             not
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             pragmatick
             and
             censorious
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             pharisaicall
             vanity
             ;
             but
             in
             a
             serious
             ,
             solid
             and
             primitive
             way
             of
             piety
             ,
             discreetly
             reserved
             ,
             yet
             ingenuously
             communicative
             ;
             counting
             it
             a
             halfe
             and
             defective
             happinesse
             to
             save
             it selfe
             only
             ;
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
          
           
             
             For
             all
             other
             things
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             is
             
               mens
               sapiens
               ,
               i.
               e.
               cui
               res
               sapiunt
               ut
               sunt
            
             ;
             The
             renewed
             mind
             relisheth
             and
             judgeth
             aright
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             lets
             out
             its
             affections
             unto
             them
             ;
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             it
             loves
             earthly
             things
             ,
             as
             things
             of
             a
             brittle
             temper
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             are
             broke
             it
             is
             not
             much
             troubled
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             
               mens
               quadrata
               ,
            
             square
             and
             fitted
             for
             all
             the
             casts
             of
             that
             the
             world
             calls
             fortune
             ,
             this
             counts
             Providence
             :
             ready
             to
             entertaine
             any
             occurrence
             of
             life
             ,
             as
             becomes
             one
             whom
             God
             loves
             ;
             no
             condition
             befalls
             in
             which
             it
             finds
             not
             occasion
             to
             improve
             some
             grace
             or
             virtue
             by
             exercising
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             
               mens
               immota
            
             ;
             as
             a
             Rock
             so
             is
             the
             renewed
             mind
             ▪
             in
             the
             stormes
             and
             inquietudes
             of
             the
             sea
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             wherein
             others
             are
             tossed
             and
             overwhelmed
             ,
             its
             
               firmnesse
            
             and
             constancy
             the
             more
             appeares
             :
             
               Ponderibus
               librata
               suis
            
             :
             so
             balanced
             and
             setled
             upon
             its
             weighty
             and
             serious
             intentions
             ,
             and
             hopes
             for
             eternity
             ,
             
               ut
               si
               fractus
               illabatur
               orbis
               impavidum
               ferient
               ruinae
               .
            
          
           
             
               It
               expects
               the
               greatest
               troubles
               and
               comforts
               from
               within
            
             ;
             for
             all
             without
             the
             renewed
             mind
             ,
             as
             
             
               Noahs
            
             Ark
             ,
             when
             the
             old
             world
             ,
             men
             of
             old
             ,
             grosse
             ,
             and
             earthly
             minds
             sink
             to
             despaire
             ,
             and
             are
             drowned
             in
             a
             deluge
             of
             their
             owne
             feares
             ,
             This
             is
             then
             raised
             higher
             ,
             and
             by
             faith
             and
             prayer
             makes
             neerer
             approaches
             unto
             heaven
             .
             The
             pulls
             and
             stresses
             of
             worldly
             calamities
             doe
             but
             fasten
             the
             anchor
             of
             its
             hope
             ,
             that
             it
             gets
             the
             better
             hold
             ;
             for
             the
             worse
             things
             it
             finds
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             the
             more
             confidently
             it
             expects
             better
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             
               mens
               defaecata
            
             ;
             shake
             and
             stirre
             it
             never
             so
             much
             ,
             yet
             as
             a
             cleere
             and
             living
             spring
             it
             soone
             recovers
             its
             setled
             purity
             ,
             and
             discovers
             nothing
             faeculent
             or
             unsavory
             .
             
               Angry
               ,
            
             but
             not
             sowred
             to
             malice
             ;
             
               cheerfull
               ,
            
             but
             not
             vaine
             ;
             
               provident
               ,
            
             but
             not
             distrusting
             ;
             
               industrious
               ,
            
             but
             not
             covetous
             ,
             
               liberall
               ,
            
             but
             not
             profuse
             ;
             
               abounding
               ,
            
             but
             not
             proud
             ;
             
               advanced
               ,
            
             but
             not
             insolent
             ;
             
               learned
               ,
            
             but
             yet
             humble
             ;
             
               poore
               ,
            
             but
             yet
             content
             ,
             
               &
               rerum
               Dominus
               nil
               cupiendo
            
             ;
             supplyes
             its
             wants
             from
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             cutting
             off
             its
             desires
             .
          
           
             Its
             
               joyes
               and
               comforts
            
             are
             not
             that
             (
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             )
             superfluity
             and
             torrent
             of
             sensuall
             and
             worldly
             joyes
             ,
             which
             as
             a
             winter-streame
             soone
             abate
             ,
             spending
             themselves
             apace
             ,
             and
             besides
             leaves
             a
             squallor
             ,
             and
             filth
             after
             them
             upon
             the
             conscience
             :
             But
             as
             a
             
               modest
               spring
               ,
            
             its
             joyes
             rise
             and
             run
             in
             a
             secret
             ,
             cleere
             ,
             and
             silent
             streame
             ;
             but
             yet
             
               fidelibus
               aquis
               ,
            
             constant
             and
             perennant
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             greatest
             drought
             of
             affliction
             cannot
             overcome
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             the
             renewed
             mind
             as
             a
             
               noble
               streame
            
             passeth
             cleere
             by
             all
             those
             pleasant
             things
             which
             
             worldly
             minds
             admire
             ,
             and
             are
             detained
             with
             in
             the
             
               circular
               eddy
            
             of
             their
             owne
             fancies
             :
             This
             keeps
             its
             desires
             within
             the
             banks
             of
             moderation
             and
             content
             ;
             being
             impatient
             of
             resistance
             still
             hastens
             its
             course
             towards
             its
             great
             Sire
             ,
             the
             Ocean
             .
             
             
               Irrequieta
               est
               anima
               nostra
               ,
               donec
               ad
               te
               redeat
               ,
               Domine
            
             ;
             never
             quiet
             till
             it
             hath
             attained
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             first
             and
             great
             Mind
             :
             There
             it
             
               diffuseth
            
             and
             looseth
             it selfe
             in
             the
             vision
             and
             contemplation
             of
             his
             immensity
             and
             perfection
             ;
             where
             being
             united
             ,
             it
             enjoyes
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             and
             it selfe
             in
             an
             eternall
             
               fulnesse
            
             and
             
               novelty
               .
            
          
           
             It
             is
             now
             time
             that
             wee
             looke
             toward
             a
             Conclusion
             .
             Although
             the
             
               weight
            
             and
             
               beauty
            
             of
             this
             Subject
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             might
             well
             save
             me
             the
             labour
             of
             stirring
             up
             your
             affections
             ;
             presuming
             that
             I
             speak
             to
             an
             
               Audience
               ,
            
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             piously
             learned
             ,
             and
             judiciously
             devout
             :
             Who
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             heare
             your selves
             rather
             commended
             ,
             for
             what
             you
             have
             already
             begun
             to
             doe
             ,
             than
             either
             taught
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             or
             taxed
             for
             being
             wanting
             in
             a
             businesse
             so
             well-worthy
             your selves
             ,
             and
             your
             best
             endeavours
             ;
             as
             this
             is
             ,
             the
             Renewing
             of
             your
             minds
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             I
             think
             my selfe
             happy
             ,
             (
             Reverend
             and
             the
             rest
             learned
             Auditors
             )
             that
             ,
             by
             your
             favour
             ,
             I
             have
             this
             opportunity
             offered
             me
             (
             which
             my
             owne
             weaknesse
             might
             not
             have
             aspired
             unto
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             To
             recommend
             so
             serious
             ,
             sublime
             ,
             and
             necessary
             an
             Argument
             ,
             as
             this
             of
             the
             Renewing
             our
             minds
             ,
             to
             so
             noble
             ,
             so
             learned
             ,
             so
             choice
             ,
             
             and
             considerable
             an
             Assembly
             ,
             consisting
             of
             Minds
             and
             Spirits
             more
             elevated
             ,
             enlarged
             and
             ennobled
             than
             ordinary
             .
          
           
             And
             certainly
             ,
             this
             duty
             of
             renewing
             our
             minds
             ,
             as
             it
             concernes
             all
             men
             ,
             so
             it
             challengeth
             the
             practice
             of
             it
             ,
             from
             none
             more
             than
             from
             you
             :
             To
             whom
             it
             will
             bee
             an
             extreme
             shame
             to
             bee
             exceeded
             by
             others
             in
             piety
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             you
             exceed
             them
             in
             learning
             and
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             O
             Let
             not
             that
             of
             S.
             
               Augustine
            
             bee
             verefied
             of
             us
             :
             
               Indocti
               rapiunt
               coelum
               ,
               nos
               cum
               doctrinis
               nostris
               perimus
               .
            
             Poore
             and
             simple
             minded
             men
             crowd
             into
             heaven
             ,
             and
             wee
             with
             all
             our
             learning
             coldly
             and
             scarcely
             creep
             thitherward
             .
          
           
             It
             will
             bee
             little
             comfort
             at
             last
             to
             dye
             with
             those
             words
             ,
             
               Quantus
               Artifex
               pereo
               ?
            
             The
             
               fall
               of
               Angels
               ,
            
             you
             know
             ,
             was
             the
             most
             desperate
             and
             irreparable
             :
             the
             
               cleerer
            
             the
             light
             ,
             against
             which
             wee
             sin
             ,
             the
             straiter
             and
             heavier
             will
             the
             chaines
             of
             everlasting
             darknessely
             upon
             us
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             
               learning
               ,
            
             but
             renewed
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             sanctified
             learning
             that
             will
             comfort
             us
             ,
             that
             will
             save
             us
             ,
             that
             will
             secure
             us
             ,
             while
             wee
             preach
             to
             others
             the
             way
             of
             life
             ,
             our selves
             shall
             not
             be
             cast-awayes
             .
             The
             
               new-fangled
               and
               phantastick
               mind
            
             indeed
             despiseth
             learning
             ,
             ;
             but
             the
             renewed
             mind
             prizeth
             it
             ,
             seeks
             it
             ,
             and
             useth
             it
             aright
             ,
             with
             humility
             ,
             with
             modesty
             ,
             with
             industry
             ,
             with
             the
             love
             of
             truth
             ,
             with
             obedience
             to
             it
             ,
             with
             a
             care
             and
             tendernesse
             to
             the
             soules
             of
             poore
             people
             ,
             with
             conscience
             to
             dispense
             its
             talents
             to
             the
             glory
             
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             good
             of
             mankinde
             .
          
           
             Never
             did
             
               any
               times
            
             (
             indeed
             )
             require
             and
             exact
             more
             of
             learned
             men
             and
             Scholars
             ,
             than
             these
             now
             doe
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             renewing
             our
             minds
             ,
             our
             lives
             ,
             our
             manners
             ,
             to
             the
             paterne
             in
             the
             Mount
             ,
             the
             example
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             holy
             Apostles
             .
             
               The
               faults
            
             you
             see
             of
             some
             ,
             are
             made
             the
             reproaches
             of
             all
             ,
             by
             the
             rash
             ,
             unjust
             ,
             and
             ignorant
             censures
             of
             many
             ,
             who
             offended
             with
             some
             drone
             or
             waspe
             will
             bee
             revenged
             by
             overthrowing
             the
             whole
             Hive
             of
             Bees
             .
             O
             let
             us
             confute
             their
             errors
             ,
             represse
             their
             insolencies
             ,
             disarme
             their
             malice
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             occasion
             their
             envy
             ,
             rather
             than
             their
             contumelious
             pitty
             ,
             by
             a
             serious
             ,
             speedy
             ,
             and
             conscientious
             following
             this
             precept
             ,
             and
             the
             example
             too
             ;
             which
             is
             most
             noble
             and
             imitable
             in
             this
             great
             Apostle
             S.
             
               Paul
            
             ;
             whose
             renewed
             mind
             had
             learned
             in
             all
             estates
             to
             bee
             content
             ,
             to
             count
             Godlinesse
             great
             gaine
             ,
             to
             determine
             to
             know
             nothing
             but
             Jesus
             Christ
             and
             him
             crucified
             ,
             to
             glory
             in
             the
             crosse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             esteeme
             all
             worldly
             wisedome
             vaine
             ,
             and
             foolishnesse
             ,
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             to
             live
             with
             all
             good
             conscience
             before
             God
             and
             men
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             this
             method
             of
             renewing
             our
             minds
             and
             lives
             to
             piety
             ,
             holinesse
             ,
             humility
             and
             contentednesse
             ,
             will
             undoubtedly
             renew
             upon
             us
             ,
             the
             love
             and
             favour
             ,
             the
             honour
             and
             integrity
             of
             learning
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             certaine
             the
             world
             
               cannot
               want
               us
               ,
            
             except
             they
             will
             be
             wanting
             to
             themselves
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             
             sordid
             ,
             supine
             and
             brutish
             negligence
             that
             can
             be
             .
             
               It
               defends
            
             upon
             us
             what
             opinion
             and
             esteeme
             men
             shall
             have
             of
             us
             .
          
           
             Wee
             shall
             easily
             overcome
             all
             the
             difficulties
             and
             indignities
             of
             these
             times
             ,
             if
             wee
             can
             but
             overcome
             our
             hearts
             to
             this
             sacred
             renovation
             ,
             which
             will
             render
             us
             accepted
             and
             honoured
             both
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             wise
             ,
             learned
             and
             good
             men
             ;
             whose
             wisedome
             and
             justice
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             will
             as
             they
             ought
             discerne
             betweene
             the
             just
             punishment
             of
             some
             ,
             and
             the
             noble
             encouragement
             of
             others
             ;
             nor
             suffer
             the
             displeasure
             against
             some
             mens
             abuse
             of
             things
             to
             swallow
             up
             the
             lawfull
             ,
             just
             ,
             and
             commendable
             use
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             brutish
             and
             impertinent
             clamours
             of
             others
             ,
             your
             only
             way
             is
             to
             let
             them
             weary
             themselves
             ,
             with
             their
             owne
             oblatrations
             ;
             while
             you
             ,
             as
             the
             cleere
             moone
             in
             a
             spheare
             above
             them
             ,
             neither
             alter
             the
             constancy
             of
             your
             course
             in
             learned
             studies
             ,
             nor
             abate
             ought
             of
             the
             splendor
             of
             your
             manners
             ,
             in
             a
             renewed
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             sanctified
             life
             and
             conversation
             .
          
           
             You
             know
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             the
             mind
             is
             the
             man
             of
             the
             man
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             who
             should
             farre
             exceed
             all
             other
             men
             ,
             having
             relation
             to
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             that
             is
             God
             as
             well
             as
             man
             ?
          
           
             By
             our
             bodies
             wee
             live
             beasts
             ,
             by
             our
             minds
             men
             ,
             by
             renewed
             minds
             Christians
             ,
             by
             perfected
             minds
             Saints
             .
             The
             minds
             improvement
             is
             the
             maine
             ,
             which
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Religion
             intend
             in
             us
             ;
             and
             shall
             wee
             bee
             incurious
             ?
             
               ut
               animam
               serves
               nonne
               expergisceris
               ?
            
          
           
           
             All
             other
             things
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             God
             so
             little
             considers
             ,
             that
             hee
             will
             one
             day
             destroy
             them
             ,
             but
             hee
             will
             make
             up
             his
             Jewels
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             God
             esteemes
             but
             man
             ,
             nor
             in
             man
             but
             the
             minde
             ,
             nor
             the
             minde
             till
             renewed
             to
             holinesse
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Lord
             delights
             not
             in
             any
             mans
             legs
             ,
             no
             nor
             in
             any
             mans
             strength
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             haire
             or
             outside
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             leaven
             which
             puffes
             up
             vaine
             and
             small
             minds
             ;
             no
             ,
             nor
             in
             thy
             wit
             ,
             learning
             ,
             acutenesse
             ,
             eloquence
             ,
             &c.
             but
             hee
             looks
             at
             the
             ornaments
             of
             a
             renewed
             ,
             a
             holy
             and
             humble
             minde
             ;
             this
             hee
             requires
             as
             a
             gift
             worthy
             of
             his
             prizing
             and
             acceptance
             .
             S.
             
               Ambrose
            
             adviseth
             ,
             
               quod
               habes
               pretiosissimum
               ,
               mentem
               Deo
               deputes
               .
            
             The
             Satyrist
             divinely
             ,
             
               Demus
               superis
               jus
               fasque
               animi
               sanctosque
               recessus
            
             
               
                 Mentis
                 ,
                 &
                 incoctum
                 generoso
                 pectus
                 honesto
                 .
              
               
                 Hac
                 cedo
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             It
             matters
             not
             how
             meane
             thy
             drop
             or
             mite
             bee
             which
             thou
             offerest
             to
             God
             ,
             provided
             thou
             present
             it
             with
             an
             honest
             ,
             upright
             and
             generous
             mind
             ,
             whose
             most
             secret
             and
             retyred
             motions
             are
             allwayes
             digested
             to
             so
             holy
             and
             just
             a
             temper
             ,
             as
             becomes
             God
             the
             Receiver
             .
          
           
             The
             renewed
             mind
             is
             no
             other
             but
             
               Bethel
               ,
            
             the
             house
             and
             temple
             wherein
             God
             will
             dwell
             ,
             even
             the
             high
             and
             holy
             One
             that
             inhabits
             eternity
             .
             
             S.
             
               Chrysostome
            
             hence
             inferres
             ,
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             what
             wee
             doe
             to
             our
             decayed
             houses
             ,
             doe
             wee
             to
             our
             minds
             :
             
               Vestium
               &
               domorum
               sordes
               erubescimus
               ,
               &
               animorum
               patiemur
               ?
            
             Our
             minds
             must
             bee
             
             fitted
             to
             entertaine
             Christ
             and
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ;
             which
             pure
             Dove
             will
             not
             dwell
             with
             sordid
             ,
             deformed
             ,
             and
             unrenewed
             minds
             .
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             sayes
             
               Plato
               .
            
             And
             S.
             
               Paul
               ,
            
             
             
               What
               fellowship
               hath
               light
               with
               darknesse
               ?
            
             Consider
             ,
             the
             maine
             comfort
             of
             a
             Christians
             life
             is
             the
             
               commerce
            
             with
             pure
             Minds
             ,
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             Intelligences
             ,
             as
             God
             ,
             the
             Angels
             ,
             and
             Saints
             .
          
           
             And
             
               not
               only
               have
               wee
               to
               doe
               with
               good
               spirits
               ,
               but
               also
               with
               evill
               ,
               which
               wee
               call
               devills
            
             ;
             which
             are
             impure
             and
             discontented
             minds
             ,
             whose
             endeavour
             is
             to
             continue
             our
             minds
             and
             spirits
             perverse
             ,
             blind
             ,
             and
             depraved
             :
             It
             being
             their
             envy
             ,
             that
             mankind
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             an
             inferiour
             make
             to
             them
             ,
             should
             have
             meanes
             of
             renewing
             ,
             which
             are
             denyed
             them
             .
          
           
             As
             God
             and
             
               Christs
               Kingdome
            
             is
             chiefly
             that
             in
             the
             spirits
             and
             minds
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             hee
             secretly
             ,
             but
             most
             sweetly
             and
             effectually
             ,
             governes
             in
             those
             that
             are
             his
             ;
             so
             the
             Devills
             chiefe
             usurpation
             and
             tyranny
             is
             there
             ;
             secret
             and
             unseene
             ,
             but
             most
             violently
             ruling
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             children
             of
             disobedience
             ,
             
               Ephes.
            
             2.2
             .
             seeking
             by
             infinite
             stratagems
             and
             methods
             to
             corrupt
             the
             best
             and
             ablest
             minds
             to
             the
             same
             desperate
             state
             ,
             to
             which
             hee
             is
             irrecoverably
             falne
             .
             Therefore
             wee
             pray
             that
             Gods
             Spirit
             would
             be
             with
             our
             spirits
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             such
             judgement
             and
             misery
             ,
             as
             to
             bee
             left
             to
             a
             mans
             owne
             minde
             ,
             to
             bee
             led
             by
             his
             owne
             spirit
             ,
             which
             will
             certainly
             mis-lead
             him
             .
          
           
             Men
             commonly
             pretend
             to
             
               magnanimity
               ,
            
             to
             
             generous
             minds
             and
             great
             spirits
             .
             O
             consider
             it
             is
             not
             a
             great
             spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             worlds
             sense
             ,
             but
             a
             good
             one
             God
             esteemes
             .
             The
             meek
             ,
             lowly
             ,
             and
             quiet
             spirit
             is
             greatest
             in
             Gods
             account
             ,
             and
             next
             to
             his
             advancing
             .
             That
             mind
             is
             truly
             great
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             impatient
             of
             a
             sin
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             than
             of
             an
             injury
             from
             another
             ;
             and
             takes
             the
             severest
             revenge
             of
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             
               greatnesse
            
             the
             world
             applauds
             ,
             which
             infinitely
             lessens
             a
             Christian
             mind
             :
             
               Dum
               magnitudinem
               animi
               peccandi
               licentia
               metiuntur
               ,
            
             while
             men
             measure
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             their
             minds
             ,
             by
             their
             boldnesse
             and
             daring
             to
             sin
             .
             Such
             minds
             ,
             as
             Comets
             (
             which
             are
             
               portenta
               irae
               Dei
            
             )
             the
             higher
             and
             greater
             they
             are
             ,
             the
             more
             malignant
             influence
             they
             diffuse
             on
             the
             inferiour
             world
             ,
             by
             the
             contagion
             of
             their
             example
             .
          
           
             Wee
             esteeme
             
               breeding
               ,
               learning
               ,
               and
               civility
               ,
            
             whereby
             the
             naturall
             rudenesse
             of
             a
             mans
             mind
             and
             manners
             is
             pared
             off
             ,
             and
             hee
             becomes
             tild
             and
             polished
             for
             the
             best
             society
             :
             Certainly
             those
             are
             the
             best
             bred
             and
             most
             adorned
             minds
             ,
             who
             know
             to
             pay
             due
             respects
             ,
             not
             to
             men
             so
             much
             as
             ,
             to
             their
             owne
             soules
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             wee
             owe
             the
             greatest
             obligations
             ;
             wherein
             to
             be
             wanting
             is
             extreme
             rudenesse
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             much
             incivility
             ,
             as
             brutishnesse
             ;
             for
             nothing
             is
             more
             humane
             than
             piety
             .
          
           
             
             
               Incipiat
               ergo
               tandem
               aliqua
               tui
               dignatio
               esse
               apud
               te
               :
               mentem
               suspice
            
             :
             O
             begin
             at
             length
             to
             reverence
             thy
             sefe
             ,
             to
             respect
             thy
             mind
             above
             all
             things
             under
             heaven
             .
          
           
           
             Wee
             are
             
               prone
               to
               admire
            
             stately
             buildings
             ,
             elegant
             pictures
             ,
             elaborate
             pieces
             of
             art
             and
             humane
             invention
             ;
             In
             these
             wee
             magnifie
             the
             skill
             and
             ingenuity
             of
             the
             worker
             ;
             and
             here
             our
             low
             and
             narrow
             thoughts
             are
             stopt
             and
             bounded
             .
             O
             rise
             higher
             ;
             goe
             beyond
             all
             these
             ,
             to
             the
             Maker
             of
             these
             makers
             ,
             that
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             God
             .
             Consider
             those
             unparallel'd
             pieces
             of
             heaven
             ,
             of
             earth
             ,
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             the
             Sun
             ,
             &c.
             above
             all
             ,
             thy selfe
             ;
             in
             thee
             ,
             thy
             soule
             ;
             in
             thy
             soule
             thy
             mind
             ;
             which
             is
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ;
             
               caput
               operis
            
             ;
             Gods
             Master-piece
             ;
             in
             respect
             of
             which
             all
             creatures
             are
             inconsiderable
             to
             God
             and
             the
             renewed
             mind
             .
          
           
             In
             other
             things
             wee
             seek
             to
             
               content
               our
               senses
            
             and
             appetites
             ,
             
               with
               the
               best
               objects
            
             they
             are
             capable
             of
             :
             curious
             pictures
             for
             the
             eye
             ;
             ravishing
             musick
             for
             the
             eare
             ;
             exquisite
             tasts
             for
             the
             palate
             ;
             fragrant
             sents
             for
             the
             smell
             .
             And
             shall
             our
             minds
             only
             bee
             found
             to
             fasten
             upon
             small
             ,
             vile
             ,
             and
             inferiour
             objects
             ,
             below
             their
             originall
             and
             capacity
             ,
             which
             our
             very
             outward
             forme
             and
             stature
             pointeth
             unto
             ?
             
               ad
               majora
               nati
               ,
               immo
               renati
               .
            
          
           
             
               Animus
               excellens
               omnia
               tanquam
               minora
               transit
               ,
            
             
             
               diis
               cognatus
               ,
               omni
               mundo
               &
               aevo
               par
               ,
               ipse
               sacer
               &
               divinus
            
             :
             The
             most
             if
             not
             all
             things
             in
             this
             world
             are
             impertinent
             to
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             farre
             inferiour
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             one
             day
             ,
             as
             He
             brings
             in
             
               Pompey's
            
             soule
             (
             
               ridetque
               sui
               ludibria
               trunci
               ,
            
             )
             wee
             shall
             wonder
             with
             disdaine
             to
             thinke
             how
             much
             our
             minds
             stooped
             to
             our
             bodies
             ,
             and
             undervalued
             themselves
             .
          
           
           
             Not
             but
             that
             a
             renewed
             mind
             may
             consider
             of
             all
             things
             below
             it
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             divine
             mind
             did
             when
             hee
             first
             made
             them
             ,
             and
             still
             preserves
             them
             ;
             but
             yet
             at
             a
             distance
             and
             in
             subordination
             ;
             let
             none
             be
             in
             chiefe
             ,
             or
             Rivall
             to
             God
             and
             thy
             Saviour
             ,
             or
             thy
             soule
             .
             The
             
               more
               the
               mind
            
             truly
             knowes
             these
             sublunary
             things
             ,
             the
             lesse
             it
             will
             seek
             or
             prize
             them
             .
          
           
             
             
               Magnus
               animus
               ,
               ut
               solis
               radii
               terram
               contingunt
               ,
               at
               interim
               non
               amittunt
               ,
               nec
               sordes
               contrahunt
               :
            
             The
             Renewed
             mind
             ,
             as
             the
             Sun
             ,
             may
             look
             at
             all
             things
             below
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             be
             affected
             much
             with
             them
             ,
             lesse
             infected
             by
             them
             :
             As
             
               Solomon
            
             did
             ,
             whose
             wisedome
             remained
             with
             him
             ,
             
               sublimitatem
               suam
               servans
               ,
            
             still
             keeping
             its
             distance
             ,
             from
             them
             ;
             thinking
             none
             adaequate
             or
             fit
             company
             for
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             God
             ,
             good
             Angells
             ,
             and
             good
             men
             ,
             who
             are
             or
             have
             minds
             eternall
             as
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             
               Sacer
               &
               nobilis
               animus
               ,
               naturae
               suae
               memor
               ,
               nihil
               seipso
               minus
               amare
               potest
               :
            
             a
             renewed
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             a
             holy
             ,
             and
             truly
             ennobled
             mind
             should
             much
             forget
             it selfe
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             love
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             lesse
             than
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             O!
             It
             were
             
               wisedome
               to
               begin
               this
               work
               of
               renewing
            
             betimes
             .
             They
             live
             longest
             and
             best
             whose
             minds
             are
             renewed
             soonest
             .
             
               Vitae
               perit
               quantum
               peccatis
               vivimus
               ,
            
             so
             much
             life
             is
             lost
             as
             is
             spent
             before
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             mis-spent
             :
             while
             the
             mind
             neither
             knowes
             nor
             enjoyes
             its
             selfe
             ,
             nor
             its
             Creator
             ,
             nor
             its
             end
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             but
             lives
             in
             a
             dubious
             ,
             vaine
             ,
             unquiet
             ,
             disorderly
             way
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             
               miserable
               to
               think
            
             how
             much
             of
             our
             short
             
             and
             precious
             time
             is
             raveled
             out
             in
             the
             vanity
             of
             our
             minds
             ,
             about
             things
             that
             will
             not
             profit
             us
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             before
             wee
             consider
             to
             what
             end
             God
             hath
             sent
             us
             into
             this
             world
             ;
             before
             wee
             resolve
             to
             breake
             off
             our
             sins
             by
             repentance
             ,
             which
             is
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             the
             change
             and
             renewing
             of
             the
             minde
             .
             
             
               O
               brepit
               non
               intellecta
               senectus
            
             :
             gray
             haires
             are
             here
             and
             there
             and
             wee
             consider
             it
             not
             .
          
           
             S.
             
               Chrysostomes
            
             advice
             is
             good
             :
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             :
             hast
             thou
             sinned
             ?
             thou
             hast
             wasted
             and
             impaired
             thy
             soule
             :
             O
             make
             speed
             with
             teares
             and
             repentance
             to
             renew
             it
             :
             As
             
               David
            
             prayes
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             51.
             
             
               Create
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               a
               new
               heart
               ,
               and
               renew
               a
               right
               spirit
               within
               mee
               .
            
          
           
             
               Delayes
               are
               dangerous
               ,
            
             where
             the
             opportunity
             is
             short
             ,
             and
             the
             omission
             irreparable
             .
             How
             many
             young
             men
             are
             cut
             off
             in
             their
             proffers
             and
             essayes
             to
             amend
             their
             minds
             and
             manners
             ?
             How
             many
             renewed
             yeares
             ,
             and
             dayes
             ,
             and
             mercies
             shall
             upbraid
             our
             unrenewed
             hearts
             ,
             and
             minds
             ,
             and
             lives
             ?
          
           
             The
             
               want
               of
               this
            
             makes
             the
             thoughts
             of
             old
             age
             and
             death
             full
             of
             bitternesse
             and
             terrour
             ;
             while
             men
             are
             conscious
             to
             such
             minds
             still
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             are
             in
             no
             sort
             fitted
             for
             the
             society
             of
             pure
             spirits
             ,
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             ,
             much
             lesse
             for
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             and
             Christ
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             
               Wee
               should
               doe
               well
               to
               consider
               ,
            
             that
             the
             sins
             of
             our
             bodies
             and
             senses
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             lust
             ,
             voluptuousnesse
             ,
             intemperance
             ,
             sensuality
             ,
             &c.
             will
             wither
             with
             time
             ,
             and
             decay
             in
             us
             of
             themselves
             ,
             when
             
             the
             dayes
             come
             in
             which
             wee
             shall
             have
             no
             pleasure
             .
             But
             those
             sinfull
             habits
             ,
             that
             spirituall
             wickednesse
             which
             vitiates
             and
             corrupts
             the
             mind
             ,
             except
             by
             grace
             they
             bee
             put
             off
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             will
             continue
             to
             infect
             and
             oppresse
             our
             soules
             to
             eternity
             :
             Such
             as
             are
             pride
             and
             unbeliefe
             ,
             prophanesse
             ,
             impenitency
             ,
             hardnesse
             ,
             want
             of
             love
             and
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             delight
             in
             sin
             ,
             despising
             of
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             these
             follow
             and
             encrease
             upon
             the
             soule
             ,
             to
             age
             ,
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             after
             death
             to
             hell
             ,
             where
             is
             no
             possibility
             of
             renewing
             .
          
           
             This
             
               Vestis
               animae
            
             (
             as
             
               Tertullian
            
             calls
             it
             ,
             )
             our
             body
             ,
             the
             clothing
             of
             our
             soules
             ,
             is
             daily
             veterascent
             and
             mouldring
             away
             ;
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             art
             wee
             use
             to
             patch
             up
             our
             obsolete
             faces
             and
             withered
             carkasses
             .
             O
             let
             our
             minds
             ,
             that
             inward
             man
             ,
             as
             the
             Eagle
             ,
             be
             renewed
             daily
             :
             
               Nothing
               will
               more
               disarme
               death
               ,
            
             and
             wel-come
             old
             age
             ,
             than
             when
             the
             mind
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             the
             lesse
             pleasure
             the
             senses
             have
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             doth
             
               vacare
               sibi
               &
               Deo
               ,
            
             enjoy
             God
             and
             it selfe
             .
             The
             more
             
               infirme
            
             the
             body
             ,
             the
             more
             lively
             the
             mind
             growes
             ,
             as
             looking
             at
             its
             liberty
             and
             enlargement
             ,
             which
             now
             approacheth
             :
             when
             it
             shall
             be
             quit
             of
             these
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             chaines
             of
             mortall
             and
             sinfull
             flesh
             ,
             which
             have
             a
             long
             time
             detained
             and
             depressed
             it
             ,
             below
             its
             sphere
             ;
             and
             as
             a
             mighty
             Eagle
             got
             out
             of
             its
             cage
             or
             coop
             ,
             it
             shall
             instantly
             surpasse
             the
             clouds
             ,
             soare
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             make
             its
             nest
             in
             the
             Sun
             of
             Righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             adde
             no
             more
             to
             perswade
             you
             to
             this
             duty
             ,
             but
             what
             the
             Apostle
             in
             his
             patheticall
             preface
             
             to
             this
             doth
             :
             
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               Brethren
               ,
               by
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               you
               bee
               not
               conformed
               to
               this
               World
               ,
               but
               bee
               yee
               transformed
               by
               the
               renewing
               of
               your
               minds
               .
            
          
           
             
               Salus
               ipsa
               supplicat
               ut
               salvi
               esse
               velimus
               :
            
             Salvation
             and
             our
             Saviour
             entreat
             us
             to
             be
             saved
             by
             being
             renewed
             .
             
               Quanta
               pietas
               ,
               quae
               quod
               potuit
               imperare
               exorare
               mallet
               !
            
             how
             great
             condiscending
             is
             it
             for
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             to
             entreat
             that
             which
             he
             might
             command
             !
          
           
             
               Generosi
               animi
               faciliùs
               ducuntur
               quàm
               trahuntur
            
             ;
             Let
             us
             give
             testimony
             of
             ennobled
             and
             generous
             minds
             ,
             that
             are
             easier
             melted
             by
             entreaties
             ,
             than
             urged
             by
             commands
             .
          
           
             It
             must
             needs
             condemne
             us
             of
             
               obstinate
               spirits
               ,
            
             of
             base
             ,
             ungratefull
             minds
             ,
             if
             wee
             refuse
             ,
             when
             conjured
             by
             those
             many
             rich
             ,
             free
             ,
             full
             ,
             preventing
             and
             eternall
             mercies
             of
             God
             .
             They
             that
             refuse
             to
             heare
             and
             obey
             when
             mercy
             charmes
             and
             entreats
             ,
             what
             voyce
             can
             they
             expect
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             Justice
             ,
             threatning
             and
             revenging
             ?
          
           
             
               But
               O
               thou
               first
               ,
               great
               ,
               and
               eternall
               Mind
               ,
               the
               Father
               of
               our
               spirits
               and
               soules
               ,
               enable
               us
               to
               doe
               what
               thou
               requirest
               of
               us
               ;
               Thou
               that
               best
               seest
               our
               decayes
               renew
               right
               spirits
               in
               us
               ;
               and
               by
               thy
               word
               and
               Spirit
               work
               our
               minds
               to
               a
               conformity
               with
               thy
               most
               holy
               ,
               pure
               ,
               and
               perfect
               Mind
               .
               Raise
               up
               these
               divine
               and
               immortall
               soules
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               made
               capable
               of
               thy selfe
               ,
               above
               the
               vanity
               and
               emptinesse
               of
               the
               things
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               settle
               them
               on
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               
               those
               great
               things
               which
               thou
               hast
               offered
               us
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             
               As
               our
               bodies
               daily
               decay
               ,
               so
               let
               our
               minds
               bee
               renewed
               daily
               ;
               that
               instead
               of
               darkned
               ,
               proud
               ,
               vaine
               ,
               worldly
               ,
               carnall
               ,
               depraved
               and
               corrupted
               minds
               ,
               wee
               may
               have
               enlightened
               ,
               humble
               ,
               serious
               ,
               heavenly
               pure
               ,
               holy
               and
               sound
               minds
               ;
               That
               may
               know
               thee
               ,
               and
               love
               thee
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               bee
               united
               unto
               thee
               by
               faith
               here
               ,
               and
               filled
               with
               thee
               by
               fruition
               hereafter
               ,
               of
               thine
               owne
               immensity
               and
               perfection
               ,
               in
               that
               happy
               vision
               of
               Eternity
               .
            
          
           
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           The
           errors
           of
           the
           Presse
           ,
           in
           words
           or
           points
           ,
           (
           as
           some
           no
           doubt
           there
           are
           )
           I
           must
           leave
           uncorrected
           ,
           to
           try
           the
           candor
           and
           discretlon
           of
           the
           Reader
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A42498e-200
           
             2
             ▪
             Thes.
             4.3
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.14
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             29.11
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             3.18
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             57
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Psal.
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             40
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             16
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             23.15
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.11
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.15
             .
             2
             Cor.
             7.1
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42498e-6550
           
             Esay
             5.20
             .
          
           
             
               Lactant.
               
            
          
           
             
               Basil
               .
            
          
           
             
               Inst.
               lib.
            
             6
             
          
           
             
               Ep
            
             95.
             
          
           
             
               August
               .
            
          
           
             
               Octa.
               
            
          
           
             
               Mat.
            
             5
             .
             3●
             .
          
           
             
               August
               .
               ep.
            
             224.
             
          
           
             
               Cl.
               Alex.
               
            
          
           
             
               August
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tertul.
               
            
          
           
             
               August
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iob
            
             13.9
             .
          
           
             
               Lact.
               
            
          
           
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             6.15
             .
          
           
             
               Iu●e
               v.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Aug.
               Ench.
               ad
               Lau.
               
            
          
           
             
               ●s
               .
               Pel.
               l.
            
             1.
             
               ep.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Pro.
            
             18.21
             .
          
           
             
               Pro.
            
             22.22
             .
          
           
             
               Ep
               c.
            
             34.
             
          
           
             
               August
               .
            
          
           
             
               Luk.
            
             12.14
             
          
           
             2.
             
               Sam.
            
             15.4
             ▪
             
          
           
             
               Cl.
               Alex.
               
            
          
           
             
               Iob
            
             29.16
             .
          
           
             
               Ioh.
            
             5.30
             .
          
           
             
               Gen.
            
             18.21
             
          
           
             
               Iob.
            
             7.51
             .
          
           
             
               Ioh.
            
             7.24
             .
          
           
             
               Epist.
            
             7
             5.
             
          
           
             Iuven.
          
           
             
               Ierome
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iob
            
             29.15
             .
          
           
             
               Mat.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Tertul.
               
            
          
           
             
               Ioh.
            
             18
             .
             3●
             .
          
           
             
               Cl.
               Alex.
               Strom.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Psal
            
             99.4
             .
          
           
             
               Psal.
            
             72.
             
          
           
             
               Iob
            
             29.17
             .
          
           
             
               August
               .
            
          
           
             
               Exod.
            
             18.
             
          
           
             
               Pro.
            
             29.25
             .
          
           
             
               Isai.
            
             30.
             
          
           
             
               Bern.
               ad
               Eng.
               
            
          
           
             
               August
               .
            
          
           
             
               Exod.
            
             23.8
             .
          
           
             
               Deut.
            
             33.9
             .
          
           
             
               Pro.
            
             28.21
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Sam.
            
             14.14
             .
          
           
             Iuven.
          
           
             
               August
               .
            
          
           
             
               Per.
               ep.
            
             37·
             
          
           
             
               Rev.
            
             22.15
             .
          
           
             
               Mat.
            
             12.36
             
          
           
             
               Ambr.
               
            
          
           
             
               Is
               .
               P●l
               .
            
          
           
             
               Is
               .
               Pel.
               
            
          
           
             
               Mat.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Basil
               .
            
          
           
             
               Psal.
            
             96.13
             .
          
           
             
               Chrysost.
            
          
           
             
               Bern.
               
            
          
           
             
               Rom.
            
             14.12
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42498e-16680
           
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
          
           
             
               Aquin.
               
            
          
           
             
               Rom.
            
             12.2
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               August
               .
            
          
           
             
               Coelum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sol.
               
            
          
           
             
               Deus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Act.
            
             17.29
             .
          
           
             
               Mat.
            
             9.17
             .
          
           
             
               Hab.
            
             2.6
             .
          
           
             
               Dan
            
             5.25
             .
          
           
             
               Basil
               .
            
          
           
             
               Tert.
               
            
          
           
             
               Ne
               desi●t
               d●is
               ●u●tores
               .
            
          
           
             
               Naz.
               
            
          
           
             1
             
               Tim.
            
             6.5
             .
          
           
             
               Corruptio
               .
            
          
           
             
               Col.
            
             2.22
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Tim.
            
             3.4
             .
          
           
             
               Ephes.
            
             2.12
             .
          
           
             
               Rom.
            
             1.28
             .
          
           
             
               Iob.
            
             3.19
             .
          
           
             
               Heb.
            
             10.29
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Thes
            
             3.2
             .
          
           
             
               Ierom.
               
            
          
           
             2
             
               Tim.
            
             1.7
             .
          
           
             
               Iob
            
             27.8
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Ioh.
            
             5.16
             .
          
           
             
               Rom.
            
             ●
             .
             40
             
          
           
             
               Act.
            
             ●
             .
             11
             .
          
           
             
               Ioh.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Rom.
            
             12.2
             .
          
           
             
               Phil.
            
             2.5
             .
          
           
             
               Col.
            
             3.10
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             2.2
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             1.18
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Tim.
            
             6.20
             
          
           
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             8.7
             .
          
           
             
               Isai.
            
             29.8
             .
          
           
             
               Act.
            
             17.13
             .
          
           
             
               Sen.
               
            
          
           
             
               Is
               .
               Pel.
               
            
          
           
             
               August
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ps.
            
             147
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Isai.
            
             57.15
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             6.14
             .
          
           
             
               S●n
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sen.
               
            
          
           
             
               Sen.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hos.
            
             7
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             ●